her Husband liveth shee bee married to another man shee shall bee called an adulteress but if her Husband bee dead shee is free from that Law so that shee is no adulteress though shee bee married to another man As to the first part taking a comparison from Marriage hee shews that the Justified which are delivered from the conjugal Covenant of the Law and Espoused by a new Covenant of Grace to a new Husband Christ should bring forth the fruits of holiness in new obedience to the Law to the glory of our new Husband Christ. In the three first verses hee propounds the protasis of the comparison after this manner As no Law hath dominion over the dead as yee know but only over them that are alive ver 1. and particularly the Law of Marriage is dissolved the one being dead so that the Wife the Husband being dead without adultery may marry another ver 2 3. so you c. as it shall appear by and by Vers. 4. Wherefore my Brethren yee also are become dead to the Law by the Body of Christ that yee should bee married to another even to him who is raised from the dead that wee should bring forth fruit unto God The Apodosis of the comparison to this manner So you that were espoused formerly to the Law by a Covenant of Works Christ being dead for you that hee might satisfie the Law Justice and the Covenant of Works in our name you are judicially dead to the Law in the body of Christ for the Law or Covenant of Works hath slain Christ and you in him and by consequence you are delivered from the matrimonial Covenant of the Law so that without the breach of Justice you may enter into a new Covenant of Grace with Christ being raised from the dead To this end hee shews that the purpose of marriage being disannulled betwixt the Law of Works and us not that wee should live as wee list but being raised from a state of death by the Resurrection of Christ that wee should bee espoused to another Husband viz. to him which is raised from the dead i. e. to Christ who rose from the dead and hath raised us with himself to newness of life and hath espoused us to himself according to the Covenant of Grace that being married unto Christ wee might bring forth fruits of obedience to the glory of God There are five Arguments of consolation to the Justified who bewail the imperfection of their own obedience Become dead Argum. 1. You are freed from the Covenant of Works which admits no obedience besides what is perfect and every way compleat Therefore all you that are Justified have consolation which bewail the imperfection of your new obedience Of another Argum 2. You are now married to another Husband viz. to Christ who is raised from the dead who when hee could answer the imperfections of your obedience and according to the Covenant of Grace render your begun obedience acceptable unto God hee took it upon himself You have this consolation that mourn over the imperfections of your new obedience Fruit Argum. 3. Yeâ are married unto Christ which is raised from the dead that you may not abide unfruitful but may bring forth fruit to the glory of God Therefore take yee comfort who bewail your imperfect obedience Vers. 5. For when wee were in the flesh the motions of sins which were by the Law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death Argum. 4. Confirming the former from the change of our condition while wee were unregenerate and by consequence under a Law-Covenant evil affections by the holy Law of God were stirred up and put forth themselves powerfully in our members and all our faculties both of soul and body to the production of the deadly fruit of actual sin Therefore it will follow when wee are now regenerated and under the Covenant of Grace holy desires stirred up by the New Covenant powerfully shew forth themselves in our members to the bringing forth the fruit of good works unto God that wee might not abide unfruitful Which is no small consolation for if wee by Faith would lay hold upon the Covenant of Grace and would stir up our souls by the promises thereof applyed unto us there is no doubt but wee should more plentifully bring forth good works That is it which Christ saith Joh. 15.5 I am the vine yee are the branches hee that abides in mee and I in him hee brings forth much fruit for without mee you can do nothing Vers. 6. But now wee are delivered from the Law that being dead wherein wee were held that wee should serve in newness of spirit and not in the oldness of the letter Argum. 5. Opening and confirming the former from the end of our changed condition Now to wit after Justification through the Grace of Christ wee are freed from the Law-Covenant that Covenant being dead in which wee were held or wee being dead in Christ in whom wee were contained judicially to that very end that wee should serve God by the power of the Holy Ghost bestowing new strength upon us by bringing forth new and spiritual fruit not superficial and hypocritical which the letter of the old legal Covenant now abolished at the most brought forth Therefore God will not fail of his end but will cause those that are justified bewailing their imperfect obedience to bring forth much fruit in the newness of the letter for the fruits which are brought forth by virtue of the Covenant of Grace are truly new and arise from the regenerating Spirit furnishing us with new strength forthwith to good works But the fruits which are brought forth by virtue of the Covenant of Works either are open rebellion of corrupt Nature against Gods Law or counterfeit obedience onely in the outward performance such as the fruits of the Pharisees are who in the letter that is the outward shew and formality obeyed without any renovation of the heart The second Part. Verse 7. What shall wee say then Is the Law sin God forbid Nay I had not known sin but by the Law For I had not known lust except the Law had said Thou shalt not covet The second part of the Chapter containing an Apology for the holiness of the Law in answering two Objections arising out of what was said before The first Objection seeing that evil and sinful motions are excited by the Law as was said the Law seems to bee sin or the cause of sin Hee answers by way of negation farre bee it from us to entertain any such thought hee gives three Reasons of his negation illustrated by his own experience wherein hee pleads for the Law The first Reason Because the Law discovers sin and manifests the evil that is in it which hee confirms by his own experience who had not known that lust which lurked in his heart to bee sin had hee not seen it forbidden by the Law Therefore the Law is holy Vers. 8. But
from the former left both you and I should bee ashamed if you should bee found unprepared when I together with the Macedonians who have heard mee glorying in your behalf should come unto you Vers. 5. Therefore I thought it necessary to exhort the Brethren that they would go before unto you and make up before hand your bounty whereof yee had notice before that the same might bee ready as a matter of bounty not of covetousness Reason 4. I have sent unto you the Brethren that you may bee assisted in your gathering the money by the Brethren whereby all things may bee more ready Not as of covetousness Reason 5. I have sent unto you the Brethren who have taken care lest any one in gathering should bee urged to contribute more than hee was willing and lest covetousness in those that collect or parsimonie in those that contribute should appear but that they which give may give liberally and freely and so the whole collection being liberal may appear at my coming as a blessing The Second Part. Vers. 6. But this I say Hee which soweth sparingly shall reap sparingly and hee which soweth bountifully shall reap bountifully The second part of the Chapter follows wherein hee adds ten arguments that they would give their alms liberally and as it becomes Saints Argum. 1. Because whosoever shall give either nothing or not according to his ability or not out of the purpose of his heart which is to sow sparingly they shall reap also sparingly i. e. shall get either nothing or only a temporal reward Therefore give yee liberally Liberally Argum. 2. Because they which will give liberally and out of love which is to sow liberally shall have a liberal harvest Therefore give yee liberally Vers. 7. Every man according as hee purposeth in his heart so let him give not grudgingly or of necessity for God loveth a cheerful giver After hee hath expounded what it is to give liberally or to sow in blessings to wit to give out of purpose of heart not out of sadness or out of necessity For hee which so giveth giveth sparingly whatsoever hee giveth and would give nothing if hee might follow the purpose of his mind Hee adds Argum. 3. God loves a cheerful giver and consequently a sad and unwilling giver hee neither loveth nor approveth of nor blesseth Therefore give yee liberally and cheerfully Vers. 8. And God is able to make all grace abound towards you that yee alwayes having all-sufficiency in all things may abound to every good work Argum. 4. Is tacitly propounded in the solution of an Objection So far bee it from you saies hee that you fear want if you contribute more plentifully that on the other side yee may rather expect that God will give you of his Grace and Power enough of temporal things that not onely you may bee contented with your condition but also that yee might abound in every good works for the helping of others Therefore give liberally Vers. 9. As it is written Hee hath despersed a broad hee hath given to the poor his Righteousness remains for ever Hee confirms this Argument out of Psal. 112.9 where it is spoken that the Righteous distributeth his goods and giveth to the poor and his Righteousness remaineth for ever where Argument 5. is insinuated That it is the property of the righteous man to distribute his goods and to give to the poor and that the ordinary blessing of God is upon them that hee may have further to bestow Therefore shew your selves righteous by giving liberally Vers. 10. Now hee that ministreth Seed to the Sower both minister Bread for your food and multiply your Seed sown and increase the fruit of your righteousness Argum. 6. Included in a wish and a similitude as God both ministreth Seed to the Husbandman after sowing and Bread after Harvest So hee shall both minister fruit out of your sowing I wish that hee might both encrease your abilities for doing good and for the bringing forth fruits of Righteousness and Mercy Therefore do not you doubt to sow in the giving of this Alms. Vers. 11. Being enriched in every thing to all bountifulness which causeth through us thanksgiving to God Arg. 7. Yee being enriched by the Grace of God and abounding in all liberality may cause that through us who observe your charity thanks may bee given to God Therefore upon this account give yee liberality Vers. 12. For the administration of this service not onely supplieth the want of the Saints but is abundant also by thanksgiving unto God Hee confirms this Argument from this that the office of this undertaken Ministery concerning the gathering and contributing this Alms will not onely supply the necessities of the Saints in Iudea but will also cause by many Saints that thanks bee given unto God Vers. 13 Whilest by the experiment of this Ministration they glorifie God for your professed subjection unto the Gospel of Christ and for your liberal distribution unto them and unto all men Argum. 8. This your liberality will bee a sign of your Faith and subjection of your obedient mind unto Christ and his Gospel as also matter of glorifying God and lastly a sign of your liberality towards all that are poor when occasion is given Therefore give yee liberally Vers. 14. And by their prayer for you which long after you for the exceeding Grace of God in you Argum. 9. The Saints in Iudea cherished by your liberality will pray to God for you Therefore yee ought to give liberally Long after you Argum. 10. This your liberality will stir up in the holy Jews love towards you and will cherish a desire of seeing you and will enkindle in them no small esteem of you by reason of that eminent Grace of God in you Bee yee not wanting therefore in this Vers. 15. Thanks bee unto God for his unspeakable gift As now having his desire and beholding the manifold fruit of their liberality which by the Grace of God it would produce upon their refreshing the Brethren in Iudea hee thanks God for his gift in the liberality of the Corinthians which hee could not sufficiently in words declare as it deserved CHAP. X. THe third part of the Epistle In which the Apostle vindicates his authority from the aspersions of the false Apostles whereby they laboured to lessen his authority with the Corinthians In this Chapter because they blamed Paul that being present amongst the Corinthians hee carried himself humbly but being absent hee had boasted of the weightiness of his authority in his letters hee removes this calumny by defending the fact There are two parts of the Chapter In the first hee proves by eight arguments that hee is not to bee contemned to verse 12. In the second hee modestly compares himself with those that were his Emulators to the end Vers. 1. Now I Paul my self beseech you by the meekness and gentleness of Christ who in presence am base among you but being absent am bold towards you
earth The Writer is Paul the Apostle who according to the Will of God by Christ speaking from heaven was sent as an extraordinary Embassador to the Church which should afterwards bee gathered to Christ here is authority enough Those to whom hee writes are the Saints and Faithful in Christ at Ephesus who being planted into Christ by Faith were consecrated to the service of God here 's praise enough Vers. 2. Grace bee to you and Peace from God our Father and from the Lord Iesus Christ. In the Salutation is contained an Apostolical Benediction in which 1 Hee wisheth the Ephesians Grace that is all heavenly good things which are necessary to Sanctification and Salvation 2 Hee wishes them the special fruit of this Grace to wit Peace or all things which might conduce to their happiness but especially quietness of mind arising from the redemption of Christ which Redemption applied to them by the Word and the Spirit of God would assure them of reconciliation with God and assure them of freedome from evil 3 Hee opens to them the fountain and chanel of this Grace and Peace wished to them viz. God from whom and Christ the Mediatour by whom and for whose sake this Grace and Peace is conferred upon us Here 's good will enough towards the Ephesians And Arguments also sufficient to prepare their minds to receive the following Doctrine with that submission and willingness of mind which became them Vers. 3. Blessed bee the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ. After the Preface follows the Thanksgiving containing a Proposition to bee proved in the first part of this Chapter which is this That the Grace of God in Christ ought to bee celebrated with an acknowledgement of Gods blessing towards us in the whole business of the Salvation of Beleevers For our blessing as it hath relation to God is nothing else but an acknowledgement that God is every way the Author of all blessing or Grace towards us In this Proposition hee puts a difference between God the Father and Jesus Christ the Mediator God-man that the person and office of the Mediatour might more manifestly appear And hee calls God the Father the God of Christ 1 Because of that Grace whereby the humane nature of Christ was predestinated to the personal union with the Word his Son 2 Because of the Covenant of Redemption made between God and Christ the Mediatour And then hee calls him the Father of Jesus Christ 1 Because of the eternal Generation of the Son by which the Father hath from all eternity communicated to him his whole infinite essence 2 Because of the personal union of the assumed humane Nature by which the Son of man is made the Son of God The chief Arguments to prove the aforesaid Proposition are Thirteen Hath blessed Arg. 1. The God and Father of Christ hath blessed us beleevers or hath graciously heaât upon us all spiritual and heavenly blessings in Christ. Therefore he is to be blessed or his grace is to bee celebrated by us To this purpose that the grace of God might appear and bee celebrated all the words of this Argument tend every one whereof breathes ouâ grace For 1. The giver of these benefits is called God and the Father of Jesus Christ and by consequence the God and Father of all us which are in Christ and that from the Covenant made between the Father and Christ concerning us and consequently our Father who with a fatherly affection gives us all things Hath blessed 2. The giving of these benefits is actively called the blessing of God that is the actual or effectual demonstration of Gods grace according to his word in deed towards us Hath blessed us 3. And here is grace For we whom God blesseth are by nature the sons of wrath and liable to the curse of God in whom there is nothing nor can be any thing which can deserve any good With all blessing 4. The nature and matter of the benefits themselves includes grace for a blessing taken passively is nothing else but a benefit taking its rise from meer grace Spiritual blessings 5 Here is grace also For the benefits which are bestowed on us before others are spiritual such as have reference to the eternal salvation of the spirit or soul which do far exceed all measure of proportion to any earthly and temporal works which wee can perform in this body and therefore they are of grace All blessing 6. This tends to grace too Because every spiritual gift which pertains to the salvation of souls is bestowed upon us of which gifts there is none which flows not from the fountain of grace and blessing and is freely given to us without any merit of ours or respect to our works whether they bee knowledge of God or acknowledgement of our sin or repentance or faith or any effect of faith or any good work or intention of a good work all this is freely given by him who blesseth us with all spiritual blessing Therefore they are of grace In heaven Hear is a beam of grace too because these benefits with which wee above others are blessed are heavenly that is they are such as take their original from heaven are conversant in heaven and shall bee compleated in heaven nor do they any wayes savour any thing of our flesh but yet do season to us our condition on earth In Christ Here the whole ocean of grace is opened for all these benefits are ours in Christ who himself is ours and all these are made ours in him as in the root and fountain as in our head and common parent before they come to us that so they may bee derived on us by him in whom as wee are united together wee possess those things wee have and in whom wee have right to those things which as yet wee have not and by whom wee shall hereafter receive those things which remain and as hee hath obtained all things for us so hee keeps both them in himself for our use and us that wee may use and enjoy them From all and every one of which it follows that all our spiritual benefits are free and gracious or effects of meer grace and therefore wee ought to celebrate the grace of God as the fountain and cause of them Vers. 4. According as hee hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world that wee should bee holy and without blame before him in love Argum. 1. Confirming the former God actually in time freely bestows all these spiritual blessings upon us in Christ even as before time hee of his grace chose us in him that at length wee might obain these benefits Therefore wee ought to blesâ him All the woâds of this Argument also are proofs of his free and gracious election For 1. Our election was of God unto life before others our companions who were in the same condition whom God leaving and
passing by chose us Therefore wee are chosen out of grace 2. Hee chose us in Christ as in the head who was first chosen as in the common Parent root and fountain of the elect After whom wee in the consideration of dignity and order and in whom wee as his body members and off-spring are afterwards chosen in the order of nature Therefore our election is free there being no cause of it in us which is to bee sought for in God alone 3. Hee chose us before the foundation of the world that is from eternity before the world was much more before any works of ours were Hee chose us before any matter of the created world was existent much more before any matter of our works or workings could bee existent for hee elected us in order of nature before hee decreed that the world should bee For the decree of the creation of the world was subservient as a means to bring to pass the already decreed salvation of the elect Therefore hee chose us of grace and not for fore-seen works Hee chose us that wee might bee holy 4. Hee did not choose us because wee were holy or because hee fore-saw that wee would bee holy but hee chose us without any consideration of any holiness at all in us nay hee chose us as not having holiness to the end that being chosen wee should bee made holy and should become unblameable in his sight that is that being consecrated to God wee should bee by degrees truly and sincerely sanctified and should at last bee presented fully and perfectly holy in heaven Yea further that being unblameable without spot without wrinkle not onely of sin but also of all misery wee should at length appear together before him blessed and glorious Therefore our election is not from faith fore-seen or works fore-seen but of meer grace which as it is the cause of election so of all holiness and happiness which follows election In love Love or charity is meerly free in which as hee hath chosen us that wee should bee made holy and unblameable so also that in that his love we should perfect this our happiness which love God will then fully put forth when hee shall fully consummate our holiness and happiness And so the charity or love of God is hoth the cause of election and the completing or perfecting of those good things which follow election and by consequence election is not onely of grace but is for the perfect possession of free happiness in the sight of God Vers. 5. Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Iesus Christ to himself according to the good pleasure of his will Arg. 3. Thus God of his grace hath blessed us in time so also of grace hee hath predestinated us to the inheritance of Sons which was to bee obtained by Christ in his own person according to the good pleasure of his will Therefore wee should celebrate his grace The parts of this reason prove the same that the whole reason it self doth Having predestinated us 1. As our election before time was free so is our predestination also before ages unto life eternal and to fit means which should bee effectual to bring us to that end Therefore predestination is free in that it doth not onely assign the end and persons but also appoints the means by which wee must attain that end Unto the adoption of children 2. Here also the Apostle manifests the grace of God Wee are predestinated not because wee are fore-seen as Sons but that being not as yet Sons wee should by Grace attain the Adoption of Sons Now the Adoption of Sons includes these four things 1 An effectual Calling or Faith to imbrace the offered communion with Christ the onely begotten Son 2 A towardliness and good disposition of Sons or the renovation of our nature that wee might love God as our Father 3 The dignity and honour of Sons 4 The Riches or Inheriâance of Sons even to the glorifying of our Bodies Rom. 8.23 Therefore both our Predestination and Adoption is free and not for any work of ours By Christ 3 And this doth make much for the advancement of Grace Wee are predestinated that wee may obtain the Adoption of Children by Iesus Christ who is the first-begotten and onely-begotten Son that by his merit and efficacy wee might obtain all the fore-said degrees of Adoption Therefore our predestination is from meer Grace To himself 4 That Grace might appear he shews the end of Adoption God hath predestinated us that wee should obtain the Adoption of Children by Christ to himself or to his use viz. to the honour of him that predestinateth or of Christ by whom hee communicates to us Grace and the Glory of the Sons of God Therefore our predestination is free for otherwise honour would not accrew to God or Christ by our Adoption According to the good pleasure of his Will 5 Here hee excludes all causes besides God and makes the Grace of God the onely cause For hee predestinated us according to the good pleasure of his Will Therefore onely Gods Grace onely his Will onely his good pleasure is the cause of our predestination and not any work of ours Vers. 6. To the praise of the glory of his Grace wherein hee hath made us accepted in the Beloved Argum. 4. God to that end and purpose that hee might bring praise to his glorious Grace chose and predestinated us to the Adoption of Sons It necessarily follows that God hath elected and predestinated us out of Grace For else hee could never attain that end and consequently ought wee to give praise to Gods Grace and to bless God who hath thus blessed us Of the Glory of Words of this Nature have an Emphasis for 1 This Grace hath glory in it self that is it is every way glorious and most worthy in it self that wee should highly esteem it acknowledge and publish it because who is most great and most good hath vouchsafed to advance us who are most vile and most unworthy unto the dignity of sons the riches of the inheritance of sons To the praise 2 God doth both intend and expect from us the praise of this his glorious Grace that wee should acknowledge the benefit in words and deeds and that by all means possible wee should give praise to this wonderful Grace of God Wherein Argum. 5. In this Grace whereby God hath chosen and predestinated us to holiness and happiness I say in this very Grace hee hath made us welcome and acceptable to himself in his beloved Son Therefore wee should celebrate this Grace of God In which reason hee intimates four things 1 That God did of his Grace intend our salvation in election and predestination and doth actually and in deed begin to put forth and exercise Grace in our effectual Vocation to Faith 2 That Christ not onely as Son but as Mediatour undertaking for us and paying the price of our Redemption for us is beloved
and accepted with God in whom the Father is fully satisfied and pleased as one in our stead 3 In him and by him sin is removed which might hinder the course of Grace towards us 4 Hee intimates that by Christ and in Christ the cloud of sin being dissolved the Grace of God shines upon us and wee are embraced and entertained as reconciled as now pleasing and acceptable in Christ who aâ our Surety and common Parent comprehends us all in himself Vers. 7. In whom wee have Redemption through his blood the forgiveness of sins according to the riches of his Grace Argum. 6. In Christ by the rich Grace of God wee receive Redemption and pardon of sins Therefore wee should give praise to the rich Grace of God onely in our salvation And to this purpose all the parts of this reason tend Redemption 1 Wee were in our selves lost and held captives under the bonds of blindness sin wrath and death whence wee could by no means free our selves whence there had been no comming forth if Grace had not both opened the way and led us out Therefore our salvation is of Grace In whom 2 Christ alone redeemed us without any merit or help from us the price of our salvation being both covenanted for and paid by himself alone lest any praise should bee given to any thing besides his Grace Through his blood 3 Wee are not redeemed with Silver or Gold but with the Blood of Christ that so the price might shew the danger wherein wee were and exalt Gods Grace The forgiveness 4 The Blood of Christ is that which procures for us in particular the pardon of our sins in which wee lay polluted and which was all the riches God saw in us wee being void of every good work that the Grace of God might bee more apparent in our sins and unworthiness In whom 5 This Redemption and remission of sins wee being once become Beleevers have not in our selves without reference to Christ but in Christ as our Surety Redeemer and Head wee being united and graffed into him by Faith The riches of 6 The onely cause and measure of so great a benefit is the rich Grace of God according to the abundance whereof Christ and Redemption in Christ is bestowed upon us Therefore Gods Grace onely may deservedly bee praised as the cause of our salvation Vers. 8. Wherein hee hath abounded toward us in all Wisdome and Prudence Argum. 7. From this abundant Grace as from a fountain Christ or the Father in Christ hath according to his great wisdome communicated to us in our effectual Vocation all Wisdome and Prudence that is hath given us saving Faith in the object whereof consists the summe and perfection of all Wisdome and Knowledge for though saving Faith bee in it self imperfect yet by it wee apply a known Christ to our selves who is the treasure of all saving Wisdome and Prudence as a general medicine and remedy for all evils which is an abbreviate of Wisdome and Prudence In this Argument the particulars prove the same also Towards us 1 Wee who as well as the rest of the world were ignorant imprudent and foolish erring in the blindness and vanity of our minds It is of Grace therefore that wee are endowed with Wisdome Hee hath abounded 2 Christ the Author first comes to us and bestows Faith upon us which consists in the Knowledge and Application of the saving Truth of God which is true Wisdome and Prudence Therefore it is of Grace Wherein viz. In which Grace 3 Here Grace is expresly mentioned hee out of his Grace hath plentifully bestowed upon us this Wisdome and Prudence Hath abounded 4 Hee who was full of Grace hath shewn himself to bee such in this as if hee could not any longer restrain his Grace within himself but it overflowing brake forth upon us Therefore Grace is the sole cause in effectual Vocation and Donation of Faith and so deservedly to bee praised Vers. 9. Having made known unto us the mystery of his Will according to his good pleasure which hee hath purposed to himself Argum. 8. The manifestation of Gods secret Will touching salvation to bee obtained by Christ to the communicating of Faith or Knowledge and Prudence to his is of the meer Will of God according to his good pleasure which hee had purposed in himself Therefore the Grace of God is worthily to bee praised under the name of Gods revealed Will and of Faith bestowed upon us To this end all the parts of this Argument refer The Mystery 1 The Will of God touching the business of Salvation to bee accomplished by Christ was a secret Mystery sealed up from all eternity in the breast of God which neither Angels nor men could ever have brought to light but that God out of his Grace revealed it Having made known 2 God took care not onely that this Mystery should bee revealed but out of his Grace hee provided that the blindness both of our minds and hearts being taken away wee should understand it Unto us 3 Hee hath manifested the Gospel of Grace to us rather than to others Good pleasure 4 God freely brought this to pass not being induced or excited thereunto by any external cause but according to his good pleasure or gracious predestination and his eternal purpose in himself Therefore wee ought deservedly to give praise to Gods Grace Vers. 10. That in the dispensation of the fulness of times hee might gather together in one all things in Christ both which are in Heaven and which are in Earth even in him Argum. 9. It depends meerly upon Gods Will and pleasure to appoint a full and fit time wherein this Mystery of his Will should come to mans knowledge what how much and when to what age and to what particular person this Mystery should bee dispensed Therefore the Will of God prevails in assigning the time in which Faith is to bee given and in this respect also Gods Grace is praise-worthy The several particulars in this Argument confirm the same also In the dispensation 1 The Grace of God is to bee acknowledged because here is an oeconomy or as the Master of a Family a free disposing of his domestick things whereby every one orders them as hee pleases which liberty as it is by right to bee granted to every housholder so to God also that hee may act according to his own pleasure The fulness 2 There is a mature and fit opportunity of time in which it is in Gods power alone to determine what and how much of his secret Will it is fitting to reveal to every age and to each man And therefore whatsoever and how much soever is revealed to us it is of Grace For the good pleasure of God which hee had purposed in himself of which vers 9. belongs to this ordering of the time Therefore his Grace deserves here also to bee taken notice of That hee might gather Argum. 10. The gathering and manifestation of this gathering the elect
and redeemed together into Christ their Head otherwise wandring and separated from God is the summe and end of the revealed Mystery Therefore wee ought to render praise to Gods Grace by which wee are gathered together as well as others It is true that by the sin of Angels and Men the whole world like a mangled and almost dead body whose members are pulled asunder and torn one from another was almost brought to destruction but Christ confirmed the Elect Angels and stayed the perishing world but here the Apostle chiefly respects the restoring of elect men whereby Christ reconciled the men gathered to him unto God and compacted as it were into one Kingdome the elect Angels and spirits of just men in Heaven the Jews and Gentiles in Earth with a most strict union amongst themselves Vers. 11. In whom also wee have obtained an Inheritance being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things according to the counsel of his own Will Argum. 11. Applying it to the Jews The Inheritance of eternal life in Christ is given to us elect Jews not of works or is it gotten by the power of our free will but is bestowed by divine order and dispensation upon us who are predestinated according to the purpose of God who worketh all things according to the counsel of his will Therefore wee Jews and all others ought to give praise to Gods Grace These things make for the advancement of Grace Wee have obtained an Inheritance 1 Eternal life or glorification is an Inheritance which wee have not procured to our selves but have attained to it by divine appointment and dispensation 2 Wee are not able of our selves so much as to receive this Inheritance when offered to us nor can wee so much as take possession of this Inheritance though it bee setled on us but wee are made possessors of it by appointment for ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is a passive What then is here which is ours and is not of Grace Being predestinated 3 Wee were predestinated by God that wee should bee called to this Inheritance God did not take us into counsel with him when hee decreed our happiness Worketh 4 God who predestinated us to this happiness worketh all things not alone by preparing this happiness for us nor onely by framing and fitting us for it but also by effectually ordering all those means which should conduce to the bringing of us into the possession of it After the counsel 5 Nor doth God go out of himself to seek causes of his purpose or of his operation but hee works all things after his counsel or after his free and most wise will Therefore our glorification or salvation is of Grace and not of Works nor from the choice of our free will for that our will is carryed to the choice of good and of life and that wee perform any good works is of the meer free good pleasure of God who worketh all good things after the counsel of his Will Therefore Grace is praise-worthy Vers. 12. That wee should be to the Praise of his Glory who first trusted in Christ. Argum. 12. From the last end of the Calling of the Predestinated Jews unto the possession of this Inheritance As God hath performed this Grace to us elected Jews that first or that before the Gentiles wee should beleeve in Christ to come and also that wee should first beleeve in him present or already come so according to the prerogative which by grace is granted to our Nation hee hath chosen us first into the right of the heavenly Inheritance to the end that hee might obtain the glory of his Grace in us and from us Therefore wee Jews and all others deservedly ought to bless and adore God and to give praise unto his Grace Vers. 13. In whom yee also trusted after that yee heard the Word of Truth the Gospel of your Salvation in whom also after that yee beleeved yee were sealed with the holy Spirit of Promise Argum. 13. This is applied to the Gentils and particularly to the Ephesians You Gentiles also lately strangers to the Common-wealth of Israel are now called and chosen into the right of this Inheritance to the same end viz. the praise of the glorious Grace of God Therefore both you Gentiles and wee should joyn together to declare and set forth the Grace of God Now hee proves that the Ephesians were made partakers of this Inheritance as well as the Jews by six Reasons Yee trusted Reason 1. Yee have beleeved in Christ Therefore yee are made partakers of this inheritance Heard Reas. 2. God hath sent the word of his truth or saving Gospel to you that hearing yee should beleeve and obtain salvation Therefore you are not now as of old like Proselytes but had in equal honour with the Jews you do partake of the same inheritance Sealed Reas. 3. Taken from the pledge and earnest of salvation given them and from its first use After that yee had beleeved yee were sealed as peculiar ones to God by the gift of the Holy Ghost Therefore you are partakers of the same inheritance Of promise Reas. 4. From the other use of sealing The promises of the inheritance are sealed to you by the promised Spirit who confirms the promises to beleevers Therefore you also c. Vers. 14. Which is the earnest of our inheritance untill the redemption of the purchased possession unto the praise of his glory Reas. 5. From the third use of sealing or of the pledge of salvation given to us The gift of the Holy Ghost is the earnest of our inheritance to wit the pledge and part of our happiness which shall bee consummate hereafter Therefore c. Untill the Redemption Reas. 6. From the fourth use of sealing The Spirit shall remain with you for your comfort and not depart from you untill the covenanted Redemption bee fully perfected and compleated in an absolute freedome of your souls and bodies from all the bonds of sin and misery Therefore you have a right unto this inheritance To the praise In the last place hee shews us that the end of all these benefits is the praise of Gods glorious grace that God should bee blessed and acknowledged and his grace have the praise in all the fore-mentioned particulars viz. in our Election Predestination Redemption Vocation Donation of Faith remission of sins Adoption gathering unto Christ and fellowship with his people participation of the inheritance and sealing by the holy Ghost Vers. 15. Wherefore I also after I heard of your faith in the Lord Iesus and love unto all the Saints The Apostle proceeds to the second part of this Chapter where hee endeavours to strengthen the Ephesians faith the proposition to bee confirmed may bee taken into this sense in this or the like Rule you Ephesians ought to bee confirmed in the faith of the Gospel The Arguments to prove this proposition are Fifteen Faith in Argum. 1. Your faith in Jesus Christ is not that dead
together with Christ by grace yee are saved Argum. 3. In the instant of our Redemption by Christ and Regeneration by the Spirit of Christ wee as dead in sins were quickned together with Christ that is in Christ and by Christ Therefore wee are saved by grace For it is of grace that in the Covenant made between God and the Mediator wee who were dead in sins were given to the Son the appointed Redeemer that by him we might be restored to life It is of grace that in the payment of the agreed-upon price of our Redemption life in Christ who was raised from the dead should be adjudged to bee given to us It is of Grace that in the application of Redemption and in the moment of Regeneration life should bee communicated to us in and from Christ that together with other Saints wee should bee grafted into Christ enjoy the common spiritual life with them and thrive and waxe stronger in him For which reasons our life ever depends on the life of Christ and coupled with it in an indissoluble knot Vers. 6. And hath raised us up together and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Iesus Argum. 4. God in Christ who was raised up hath raised us up also and in Christ who is placed in the heavens hath placed us together with him Therefore hee hath saved us of his grace For as whatever Christ either did or suffered in our name and place is reckoned ours in Gods account so what ever Christ received in our name and place is reckoned ours also Therefore in the Resurrection of Christ by the Covenant of Redemption the Redeemed did also rise with him judicially or in a judicial way In Christs ascension into heaven the Redeemed judicially ascend with him In Christs sitting or glorious possession of eternal life the Redeemed in a judicial way do sit and are placed with him This right is obtained for beleevers by Christ before faith bee actually given but in conversion this right before obtained by faith by a special act is applied to us that as Christ ascending might say from the Covenant made between God and the Mediator or from the Covenant of Redemption I ascend in the name of the Redeemed for whom I have gotten this right that they may bee reckoned to ascend in mee so those that flye to and beleeve in Christ may say now I have gotten right from the Covenant of salvation made by the Mediator between Christ and the Church that I may reckon the Resurrection of Christ rightfully mine I may reckon the ascension of Christ rightfully mine and so in the rest What abundance of grace is here Vers. 7. That in the ages to come hee might shew the exceeding riches of his Grace in his kindness towards us through Christ Iesus Argum. 5. The end for which wee lost sinners both Jews and Gentiles even after wee have so wickedly led our lives should have salvation bestowed upon us in Christ is that those which shall live in after-ages may see and acknowledge the superabounding grace of God and that by our example they may learn to come unto God who is the fountain of salvation in Christ that they also might in like manner though most unworthy obtain Grace Therefore you are saved onely by Grace Vers. 8. For by Grace are yee saved through faith and that not of your selves it is the gift of God Hee repeats the proposition to bee proved in the very terms and adds Arg. 6. Yee are saved by faith and therefore by Grace for faith disclaimes our merits and relies only upon the free and gracious promise of God and that God hath appointed faith to bee an instrument of our salvation the nature whereof requires that forsaking our own works and strength our own wisdome and honour wee should go out of our selves and seek salvation in God is also of Grace It is the gift Arg. 7. Neither our salvation nor our faith is from our selves or our own natural strength but like as salvation so is faith the free gift of God Therefore wee are saved by Grace For when the Spirit of God begins to work conversion in us it findes us dead in sins and unless wee are quickned by him wee cannot contribute any thing to our own regeneration or salvation nay wee are not able so much as to act faith on the promises of God unless faith and the act of this faith bee granted us from above Vers. 9. Not of works lest any man should boast Argum. 8. Wee are not saved by works Therefore by Grace for these do mutually take away one another Lest any one Argum. 9. If wee were saved by works and not by meer grace wee might have occasion and cause to boast but this is absurd Therefore c. as in Rom. 3. Vers. 10. For wee are his workmanship created in Christ Iesus unto good works which God hath before ordained that wee should walk in them Argum. 10. So far as wee are regenerated so far as indued with spiritual life wee are grafted into Christ wee are the work of God and a new creature being anew created by the power of God alone before wee are able to do any good work Therefore wee are not saved by the merit of works but by meer Grace Created Argum. 11. In Christ wee are created to do good works and by the same grace by which wee are grafted into Christ wee are ordained unto the performance of good works Therefore wee are not saved by any vertue of our good works Hath before ordained Argum. 12. Those works which wee are to do after regeneration are prepared by God that wee should do and perform them to which end our understanding is prepared our will is prepared and formed and power is prepared to bee given us of God who works in us both to will and to do Therefore wee are not saved by works but by Grace alone Should walk Argum. 13. The end of these prepared good works is that being quickned and planted into Christ and new born and justified and having gotten a full right to obtain Righteousness and Salvation in Christ wee should walk in them as in the Royal way and rode to the possession of salvation already bought by Christ and granted to us in Christ Therefore c. Vers. 11. Wherefore remember that yee being in time passed Gentiles in the flesh who are called uncircumcision by that which is called circumcision in the flesh made by the hands Argum. 14. Which contains an amplification of Grace towards the Ephesians in respect of their former condition in Gentilisme If you Ephesians bee considered in your special estate as yee were Gentiles your condition will appear so miserable and deplorable that you could not bee otherwise delivered from it than by Grace Therefore the very changing of your condition will evidently shew that your salvation is of Grace Hee sets forth this miserable state in these eight things 1 They were in the flesh living
may bee illuminated to see and understand things revealed 3. That all men may know they are to be made partakers of salvation onely by the faith of Jesus Christ without Circumcision and the works of the Law 4. That all men may evidently see the excellency of Christ not only as Redeemer but also as the Creator by whom as the Church is redeemed so the world and all things therein are created Therefore c. Vers. 10. To the intent that now unto the Principalities and Powers in heavenly places might bee known by the Church the manifold wisdome of God Argum. 10. The use of my Ministry is glorious because by it the manifold wisdome of God in declaring his counsel touching the gathering of a Church out of the circumcised and uncrcumcised is more clearly laid open then ever before even to the holy Angels in heaven much more to men on earth Therefore c. For the Angels know nothing of the mystery of mans salvation but by the revelation of it to the Church Vers. 11. According to the eternal purpose which hee purposed in Christ Iesus our Lord Argum. 11. And all this is not come to pass by chance but according to the eternal purpose of God which as at first hee determined and established in Christ so at length hee hath compleated and perfected it in him Therefore c. Vers. 12. In whom wee have boldness and access with confidence by the faith of him Argum. 12. The fruit of this Ministry is glorious because by the preaching of the Gospel to Jews and Gentiles beleeving on Christ there is equally afforded liberty in Christ of going to God in confidence and of freely pleading with him for all our necessities as with a most loving Father Therefore my Ministry ought to bee accepted with you Vers. 13. Wherefore I desire that you faint not at my tribulations for you which is your glory From all these fore-going things as from one antecedent the Apostle infers this consequent conclusion That they should not bee offended in his bonds or captivity that is they should not faint nor become weary or slothfull in the cause of faith for his afflictions but rather constantly persevere and make proficiency therein To which Exhortation hee adjoyns two Reasons 1. Because hee suffered these afflictions for them that is for vouching their priviledges in Christ and for the confirmation of their faith 2. Because his afflictions were a glory to the Ephesians for from hence ãâã did appear how much God esteemed them in that hee had sent Apostles to them who should not onely teach them the way of salvation but also undergo afflictions for to witness the truth they preached and for the confirmation of their faith The Second Part. Vers. 14. For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ. The second part of this Chapter contains the Apostles prayer for the Ephesians perseâârance and progress in the faith of the Gospel Which prayer doth and that not obscurely include an exhortation to perseverance and constancy in faith there being twelve Arguments couched in it tending to that purpose every one whereof proving that they ought stedfastly to continue in the faith For this cause Argum. 1. To this end I pray every day upon my bended knees that yee may continue in the faith without offence Therefore you should cheerfully proceed therein Unto the Father Argum. 2. The God which gives us this grace is propitious and easie to bee intreated hee is the Father of our Lord and the Father of all us that are the servants of Jesus Christ and hee will not refuse to bestow perseverance on us if we pray for it Therefore you should proceed upon the account of this hope Vers. 15. Of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named Argum. 3. Our God the giver of perseverance is the Master of the houshold of the Catholick Church adopted in Christ who equally favours beleeving Gentiles and Jews and imbraces you his houshold servants who are militant in earth with the same Fatherly affection as hee doth the triumphant in heaven and will have you as well as they named his Sons not being ashamed to receive your weakness and unworthiness into his imbraces Therefore you should couragiously proceed in the faith Vers. 16. That hee would grant you according to the riches of his glory to bee strengthned with might by his Spirit in the inner man According to the riches Argum. 4. The mercy of God is rich and glorious and rejoyceth to advance its glorious greatness in plentifully bestowing the grace of continuance in faith to those that ask it Therefore you should boldly seek grace and hold on in faith Strengthened Argum. 5. Though you are weak and unable to resist the difficulties in the way yet there is sufficient strength to bee communicated to you from your Father who is most willing of and inclinable to your confirmation wee do not then in vain pray to God for this grace Therefore c. In the inner The Apostle intimates by the wayâ that there is not so much as in the inner man and inmost faculties of the new-begotten soul any strength of free-will any merit of good work or any efficacy and power which will bee sufficient for our perseverance but that they have need of the Holy Ghost who must give them both to will and to do who must furnish them with strength and power to persevere and of his rich grace passing by their sins must constantly maintain and put forward his own work in them Vers. 17. That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith that yee being rooted and grounded in love Argum. 6. Though you are weak and the Devil who fights against you bee powerful yet Christ is more powerful dwelling in you by faith fashioning you to his own Image confirming you and ruling you to the obedience of his own will and our desires and prayers to God shall not bee wanting that hee may constantly and more fully dwell in you Therefore Vers. 18. May bee able to comprehend with all Saints what is the breadth and length and depth and height Argum. 7. The love of God towards you is immutable being firmly laid as a living root and sure foundation of the perfecting of your faith whence therefore you may derive both stability to increase being perswaded of this love yee may bee able to persevere most stedfastly in the faith and I will pray that this perswasion may bee given you Therefore press forward The breadth Argum. 8. The grace of God offered in the Gospel to bee comprehended by you in its immense length reaches from eternity to eternity in its breadth it extends it self to all ages and orders of men in its depth it descends to the abyss of sin and misery that it may hale men out And lastly in its height it rayseth it self to the highest happiness in heaven yea this offered grace doth already comprehend you whereof I wish
Philippians Faith in which also the Apostle assures them of his love towards them unto vers 12. 2 A removing the scandal that the Philippians should not bee offended aâ the afflictions which hee under-went unto vers 27. 3 An exhortation to continue inoffensively in the course of holiness unto the end Vers. 1. Paul and Timotheus the servants of Iesus Christ to all the Saints in Christ Iesus which are at Philippi with the Bishops and Deacons The Preface is taken up in a direction of the Epistle and a salutation of the Philippians The direction of the Epistle is from Paul and from Timothy a Disciple as it were a witness of the Apostles diligence in this his admonition to the Church of the Philippians and its Bishops and Deacons that is Pastors and other Ecclesiastical Rulers who were joyned to the Pastors to take care of the life and manners and other necessaries of the Church Vers. 2. Grace bee unto you and Peace from God our Father and from the Lord Iesus Christ. The salutation contains an Apostolical benediction wherein hee wisheth them Grace and Peace from God through Christ as his custome was to other Churches which hee wrote to This Church was well enough acquainted with the Apostles authority for hee was very much esteemed and favoured by the Philippians therefore it was meet that hee should bee brief in confirming his authority over them and winning their good will towards himself Vers. 3. I thank my God upon every remembrance of you The first part of the Chapter wherein hee confirmâ the Philippians in the Faith of the Gospel and assures them of his love towards them by seven Arguments The Proposition to bee proved is That yee ought to bee strengthened and confirmed in the Faith Argum. 1. Your condition in the Grace of God deserves that I should continually give thanks to God for it as often as I remember you Therefore you should bee strengthened in the Faith Vers. 4. Alwaies in every prayer of mine for âou all making request with joy Argum. 2. I am so certainly perswaded of your salvation that I cannot pray for you but with joy Therefore c. Vers. 5. For your fellowship in the Gospel from the first day until now Argum. 3. You have carryed your selves stedfastly ever since yee were called unto the fellowship of the Gospel even as it becomes Beleevers and Saints so that your communion and fellowship in the Gospel was ever most pleasing to mee Therefore c. Vers. 6. Being confident of this very thing that hee which hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Iesus Christ Argum. 4. I am perswaded that God hath begun the work of special Grace in you and that hee will not leave off that his work in you till hee hath perfected it in your perseverance and manifested it to bee perfected in the comming of Christ Therefore c. Vers. 7. Even as it is meet for mee to think this of you all because I have you in my heart inasmuch as both in my bonds and in the defence and confirmation of the Gospel yee are all partakers of my Grace Argum. 5. Confirming the same It is fit that I should think this because I assuredly find by certain marks that you are true Beleevers and living members of Christ. A sign whereof is that yee were in heart and deed partakers with mee of the Grace bestowed on mee that is of my sufferings which through the Grace of God I underwent for the Gospel when I was in bonds and partakers also of my labours which I performed in the defence and propagation of the Gospel Therefore c. Vers. 8. For God is my record how greatly I long after you all in the bowels of Iesus Christ. Argum. 6. God who hath united my soul to you is witness how greatly I love you in the bowels of Christ or in the most near affection of Christian love and how I desire to enjoy your fellowship Vers. 9. And this I pray that your love may abound yet more and more in knowledge and in all judgement Argum. 7. As I must needs confess there is no small Faith and Love and experimentally-confirmed knowledge of divine things in you so upon hope of your future encrease I begge that your love may abound more and more from a more full knowledge and feeling of Gods love towards you in Christ Therefore unless you will disesteem and vilifie my hope of you and continual prayer for you more than is fitting you should you ought to bee strengthened in Faith Vers. 10. That yee may approve things that are excellent that yee may bee sincere and without offence till the day of Christ 11. Being filled with the fruits of Righteousness which are by Iesus Christ unto the glory and praise of God Hee shews four ends of this his prayer and also adds as many more points of his prayer 1 That yee may bee able to prove those things which differ that is that yee may discern truth from fashood in doctrine and good from evil in framing your lives and to chuse that which is most excellent 2 That yee may bee sincere without any mixture of humane traditions in worship and heart and also pure in life and manners 3 That yee may walk inoffensively and without occasioning scandal to others and make progress in the Faith unto the meeting of the Lord. 4 That yee may bee filled with the fruits of Righteousness which arise from Faith in Christ and tend to the glory of God The Second Part. Vers. 12. But I would you should understand Brethren that the things which happened unto mee have fallen out rather to the furtherance of the Gospel The second part of the Chapter follows in which the Apostle removes that scandal which they might take from his afflictions which hee suffered for the Gospel and this hee doth by nine Arguments which prove that the Philippians ought not to bee offended at the Apostles afflictions Argum. 1. Generally My afflictions have occasioned the furtherance of the Gospel and not its hinderance Therefore you should not bee offended at them Vers. 13. So that my bonds in Christ are manifest in all the palace and in all other places Argum. 2. More specially The cause of the Gospel for which I suffered is by my afflictions made more famous both in Neroes Court and other places Therefore you should not bee offended at them but rather confirmed by my constancy under bonds Vers. 14. And many of the Brethren in the Lord waxing confident by my bonds are much more bold to speak the Word without fear Argum. 3. More Brethren are encouraged more freely to declare and preach the Gospel Therefore there is no reason you should bee offended at my cross but being instructed by others example rather that you should be confirmed in the Faith Vers. 15. Some indeed preach Christ even of envy and strife and some also of good will 16. The one preach
salvation are founded in the good pleasure of God acknowledging nothing except the Grace of God in the whole course of salvation and in all the parts of it And the work of Faith Artic. 3. I pray that God would compleat the work of Faith with power in you In which Article hee affirms Faith to bee the work of God which hee works in his and hee determines the beginning increase and perfecting of Faith as part of his good pleasure Lastly Hee shews that Faith is not onely not a work of our power but exceeds whatsoever can bee in us and requires the power of God without which it can neither bee begun or continue or bee increased or compleated Vers. 12. That the name of our Lord Iesus Christ may bee glorified in you and yee in him according to the grace of our God and the Lord Iesus Christ. Art 4. I pray that both in this life and in that which is to come Christ may bee glorified in you as in his members and yee may be glorified in him as in your head which is the end of the former Articles Neither in this Article will hee have the grace of God concealed but teaches that the whole glory which Christ receiveth from his or which hee communicates to them is to bee ascribed to the grace of God and Christ onely In all which the Thessalonians had no mean supports for their consolation and confirmation in the faith CHAP. II. THe resolution of the Doubt concerning Christs coming follows There are two parts of the Chapter In the first hee confutes the errour touching Christs last coming whilst the Thessalonians were alive to vers 13. In the other hee confirms the faith of the Thessalonians Vers. 1. Now wee beseech you brethren by the coming of our Lord Iesus Christ and by our gathering together unto him An errour had crept in amongst the Thessalonians concerning Christs coming immediately whilst they were alive which errour the Devil cherished that as for other causes so also for this that at leastwise after that age hee might expose the whole Christian Doctrine together with this Article to a mockery therefore the Apostle admonishes them that they suffer not themselves to bee moved from the sound sense and faith of this Article In the mean while hee affirms two things as most certain whereof hee would not have them doubt The first was That Christ will come as he had taught before in his appointed time The other was It will come to pass that all the faithful should be gathered together from the four quarters of the world to meet the Lord But hee beseeches them if they would bee wise for themselves in that day that they would have a care of that errour whereof wee speak Vers. 2. That yee bee not soon shaken in minde or bee troubled neither by spirit nor by word nor by letter as from us as that the day of Christ is at hand Because Impostors did brag partly of some Revelations from the Spirit partly some speech of the Apostle which they affirmed they had heard they did partly say that it was manifested by the former Epistle written by the Apostle to the Thessalonians as if in the fourth and fifth Chapters hee had taught that Christ would come while they were yet alive the Apostle commands to take heed lest they should bee by this or any like imposture deceived troubled or by any other means bee moved from the faith Vers. 3. Let no man deceive you by any means for that day shall not come except there come a falling away first and that man of sin bee revealed the son of perdition Hee gives a reason of his dehortation Because Christ would not come before the Antichristian defection should bee and Antichrist should bee revealed the chief Captain and Patron of this Apostasie Therefore it behoveth two things to precede Christs coming a falling from the faith received whereof 1 Tim. 4.1 and the revelation of the chief or great Antichrist That which concerns the falling away hee doth not understand the falling away of one or a few or of many in many Churches for day by day in those times there were not a few Runagates from the tents of Christ almost through all the Churches and many followers of many errours but hee understands the universal falling away of the external or visible Church so that false opinions contrary to the Gospel should bee received and openly defended and that commonly in the visible Christian Church by those that should boast in the name of Christians As concerning him who should bee the head of this Apostasie hee fore-tells that hee shall bee revealed by God partly by permitting him to erect his Kingdome in his Church and openly and in very deed shew himself to bee Antichrist partly by making of him manifest by the Doctrine of the Gospel which should make his impostures manifest and open to all those that are unwilling to bee deceived of which Antichrist or head of Apostates that hee may bee better discerned in his time by those that were circumspect The Apostle propounds seven Articles which are exactly to bee observed Art 1. Contains the description and nine Notes of Antichrist all which and every one agree to none better yea to none other than to the Pope of Rome as it will appear by those that observe them Man Note 1. Hee shall bee a Man in spight of those that in favour of the Pope feign that the evil Spirit Antichrist is to come Therefore hee is called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a Man both in nature and kinde and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The Man in the singular number that hee may shew that the famous chief and great Antichrist in kinde so called is described He doth not only intimate some individual man or a single person but the series of shavelings that were to succeed in one seat Heb. 9.7.25 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The high Priest denotes the whole series or succession of Priests and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The man of God signifies not one Pastor but the series of faithful Ministers and that according to the stile of the Prophets when they speak concerning the order of Kings as Dan. 7.2 Of sin Note 2. Hee shall bee the man of sin as well because hee is a notable sinner yea highly addicted to sin as because both by fraud and impostures and by force and tyrannical compulsion hee was to bee the famous author of sinning unto others The son Note 3. Hee shall bee the son of perdition or the successor of Iudas the Traytor For by this title Christ heretofore noted Iudas in the New Testament Ioh. 17.12 which Iudas Antichrist resembles partly in the assumed title of the Apostolical calling partly by dissimulation covetousness cruelty obstinacy and final perdition bringing destruction upon many and principally upon himself destroying others and destroyed himself Vers. 4. Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God or that is worshipped So
hope through Grace 17. Comfort your hearts and stablish you in every good word and work The third way of confirming their Faith is Prayer to God that hee would effectually comfort their hearts and stablish them in the Faith of the Gospel or of all sound Doctrine and in holiness of life The Arguments of his praying and confirmation of their Faith are four Arg. 1. From the relation of God and Christ to them Jesus Christ is our Lord and God the Father is our Father Therefore hee will confirm us in the Faith or will stablish you with us Hath loved Argum. 2. Because God hath loved us Hath given Argum. 3. Because God hath given us solid reasons of perpetual consolation and right to all those which may everlastingly comfort us And hope Argum. 4. Because God hath given us good hope i. e. not onely the best object of good hope or the best reasons or causes of hoping well but also a large measure as to the habit of this hope and because hee hath granted all these things to us out of his grace and meer favour induced by none of our good deservings which are none or hindred by our evil deserts which are great and many Therefore hee will confirm you together with us lest yee bee deceived by the errours of Antichrist and perish CHAP. III. HEe exhorts in this Chapter partly expresly partly indirectly to some Christian duties after which hee shuts up the Epistle The Exhortations are seven Vers. 1. Finally brethren pray for us that the word of the Lord may have free course and bee glorified even as it is with you Exhort 1. That they ask these two things 1 That by the Apostles Ministry the Gospel might bee speedily and fruitfully propagated and bee magnified amongst other Nations as it was magnified amongst them Vers. 2. And that wee may bee delivered from unreasonable and wicked men For all men have not faith 2 That God would keep the Apostle and deliver him from the snares of his enemies who without all reason perversely opposed themselves against him Hee gives the reason of their hostile minde because many were destitute of true faith Therefore that they might bee delivered from them there was need of Divine assistance Vers. 3. But the Lord is faithful who shall stablish you and keep you from evil Exhort 2. Indirect To confidence and courage of minde lest being fore-warned touching the Infidelity and Apostacy of some and hearing of the dangers which the Apostle underwent they should bee shaken in minde or some way made weaker For which end hee would have them certified and confirmed touching the purpose of God ââwards them viz. That hee will establish them in goodness i. e. in faith and holiness and will defend them from the evill dangers or temptations of Satan and his instruments whereof hee gives a reason because that hee who had effectually called them is constant and faithful for the promoting his work and compleating it in them Vers. 4. And wee have confidence in the Lord touching you that yee both do and will do the things which wee command you Exhort 3. To the performance of obedience to Apostolical commands which hee had given to them in the Name of the Lord or should give Hee propounds this Exhortation indirectly by commending their readiness to obey of which alacrity hee was already perswaded Vers. 5. And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God and into the patient waiting for Christ. Exhort 4. To the love of God and patience untill the Lords coming folded in a prayer to the Holy Ghost whom hee calls the Lord praying for them that the Lord would go before them in the way and keep and direct them in streight paths Vers. 6. Now wee command you brethren in the name of our Lord Iesus Christ that yee with-draw your selves from every brother that walketh disorderly and not after the tradition which hee received of us Exhort 5. That they by Ecclesiastical censures would restrain the sluggish and drones eating up the honey and by fit courseâ would correct all that are imployed in no honest labour or business but covered after other mens goods The censure of these the remedies of lighter censures and admonitions being premised is excommunication For hee forbids their being familiar with them viz. after their rejection of private admonitions and the publick sentence of the Church And that they withdraw themselves from them nor admit them to their society which is the consequent of excommunication The reasons of the Precept are five Reas. 1. Because this is the will of Christ in whose authority hee commânds that Disorderly Reas. 2. Is contained in the description of sin because whosever lives disorderly and not according to the rule of the Doctrine delivered to the Church by mee are to bee excommunicated Vers. 7. For your selves know how yee ought to follow us for wee behaved not our selves disorderly among you 8. Neither did wee âat any mans bread for nought but wrought with labour and travel night and day that wee might not bee chargeable to any of you Reas. 3. Because hee that liveth disorderly doth not carry himself according to my example who have laboured day and night that I might not bee burdensome to any one Vers. 9. Not because wee have not power but to make our selves an ensample unto you to follow us The confirmation of the reason by preventing an Objection from that that the Apostle might use his own liberty and require wages due to him from them yet hee of his own accord departed from his right that he might propose an example to them Therefore these sloathful Drones profitable to none were bound to work that if they would not bee helpful unto others at least-wise they should not bee burdensome to them Vers. 10. For even when wee were with you this wee commanded you that if any would not work neither should hee eat Reas. 4. Because it is meet that hee should not eat who withdraws himself from honest labour as I have heretofore advised you Vers. 11. For wee hear that there are some which walk among you disorderly working not at all but are busie bodies Reas. 5. Wherein hee alleadges the cause why hee urges this Precept Because sloathful idleness nourisheth busie curiosity as they had sufficient testimony of it by some examples amongst themselves For some known well enough to them worked not honestly in their affairs but busie bodies wandring up and down were curious about the affairs of others which did nothing belong to them Vers. 12. Now them that are such wee command and exhort by our Lord Iesus Christ that with quietness they work and eat their own bread For the sake of this idle sort of persons hee repeats and applies the Exhortation Vers. 13. But yee brethren bee not weary in well-doing Exhort 6. Lest in the mean while they should bee weary of well-doing to them that had need poor indeed who were not brought to
nothing remains but the subduing of enemies and the application of the benefits procured by that Oblation for the good of the Elect. Vers. 15. Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us for after that hee had said before 16. This is the Covenant that I will make with them after those daies saith the Lord I will put my Laws into their hearts and in their minds will I write them 17. And their sins and iniquities will I remember us more Argum. 11. The New Covenant founded on the Sacrifice of Christ absolutely without any condition promises to all the Elect full Sanctification I will put my Law c. and remission of sins I will remember them no more as the Holy Ghost testifies Ier. 31.31 c. Therefore the Sacrifice of Christ c. Vers. 18 Now where remission of these is there is no more offering for sin Argum. 12. That one Sacrifice of Christ obtains from God full pardon of sins to the faithful under the New Covenant that hee neither leaves any place for the repetition of it nor to any other offering for sin Therefore the Sacrifice of Christ is more excellent than the Levitical The Second Part of the Chapter Vers. 19. Having therefore Brethren boldness to enter into the Holiest by the Blood of Iesus The second paââ follows wherein hee brings the precedent Doctrine into use by way of exhortation consisting of divers branches That with confidence in God to ver 23. promoting the work of Holiness in themselves particularly and in all the members of the Church in general to ver 26. they patiently and confidently persevere in the Faith unto the end And briefly this whole exhortation may bee gathered into this Proposition Yee ought with confidence patiently to persevere in your endeavours after holiness The Arguments of this exhortation which prove and inforce this Proposition are nineteen whereof some alluding to types so hee lays them down that withall hee may raise the minds of the Hebrews to the excellency of the thing signified Having Argum. 1. Yee have together with us boldness by Faith in your prayers in this life of entring into Heaven and full possession after this life by approaching unto God himself Therefore ought yee with boldness to persevere in the Faith By the blood Argum. 2. By the blood or death of Jesus Christ as by a full price of our Redemption and Reconciliation this priviledge is procured for you that in all your necessities yee may freely open your minds to God Therefore ought yee boldly to persevere Vers. 20. By a new and living way which hee hath consecrated for us through the veil that is to say his flesh Argum. 3. Christ being made man and uniting himself with us in our common nature hath dedicated his flesh or his humanity to this use that yee with us being advantaged with this communion of nature by his Mediation as by a new way plain safe and living which quickens those that walk in it and refreshes the weary yee may come unto God as the Levitical High Priest entred by the veil into the Sanctuary Therefore ought yee to persevere with confidence in God Vers. 21. And having an High Priest over the house of God Argum. 4. Wee have Christ our High Priest who goes before us in the way bearing the iniquity of the inferiour Priests lest the things which are done amiss by us in our imperfect services might hinder our access to God Therefore c. Over the Argum. 5. Wee have Christ very tender towards us over the house of God who hath power to admit into Heaven whom hee will and of assigning a place to them that are entered as he please and out of the treasury of his grace to bestow upon them as much as can be desired Therefore c. Vers. 22. Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of Faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience and our bodies washed with pure water 23. Let us hold fast the Profession of our Faith without wavering for hee is faithful that promised Argum. 6. The priviledge of a new and sincere heart is given to Beleevers to a full assurance of Faith and a peaceable conscience in Christ and to holiness of life which were signified by the Legal washings yee therefore by Faith apprehending your priviledge with us and applying to your selves the virtue of Christs blood by Faith being assured yee ought together with us in Sanctification of life to approach nearer unto God and to cleave unto him that yee may the more boldly persevere Faithful Arg. 7. God who hath promised all grace to them that hope in him that they may perseveâe to salvation is faithful Therefore c. Vers. 24. And let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works 25. Not forsaking the assembling of our selves together as the manner of some is but exhorting one another and so much the more as yee see the day approaching Argum. 8. Unless yee diligently take heed that by all waies and means which make for your particular or the Churches perseverance in general viz. by considering one another and exciting one another to love and to good works by attending publick meetings and preserving the unity of the Church c. there is danger leât a separation or Schism follow and at length Apostacy from the Faith as experience testifies in the persons of some Therefore c. So much the more Argum. 9. The day of judgement approacheth wherein to those that persevere in and apostatize from the Faith a reward shall bee given according to their works Vers. 26. For if wee sin wilfully after that wee have received the knowledge of the truth there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins Argum. 10. Unless yee persevere in the Faith or if after the acknowledgement of the truth of the Gospel wilfully or on set purpose yee fall back from the Gospel which is to sin against the Holy Ghost there remains no more Sacrifice for sin nor by consequence remission of sin if so be yee rejecting Christ and his Sacrifice maliciously there is no more Sacrifice for sin left Therefore lest yee fall into this abysse yee ought carefully to persevere Vers. 27. But a certain fearful looking for of judgement and fiery indignation which shall devoure the adversaries Argum. 11. There abides for Apostates who knowingly and willfully reject Christ and maliciously betake themselves to the adversaries side a fear of the dreadful judgement of God and of eternal fire which shall devoure all the enemies of Christ and chiefly Apostates Therefore ought yee to persevere in the Faith Vers. 28. Hee that despised Moses Law died without mercy under two or three witnesses 29. Of how much sorer punishment suppose yee shall hee bee thought worthy who hath trodden under foot the Son of God and hath counted the blood of the Covenant wherewith hee was sanctified an unholy thing and hath done despite unto the spirit of grace
in his sight through Iesus Christ to whom bee glory for ever and ever Amen Artic. 2. Wherein premising the Arguments of his confidence that hee should be heard the Apostle praies for the Hebrews that God would fully sanctifie them i. e. joyn them together perfect compose them as members of one body and make them compleat in every good work to do his will Whereby hee intimates that wee are unfit for every good work Because wee as members out of joynt can neither do that which is our duty to do nor concur with others to do or promote any good until God draw us near unto himself and joyns himself to us unless hee moves our will and incites us to will good working in us both to will and to do or to perform that which hee himself commands to be done by his preceptive will Which the Apostle more fully explains by adding the manner whereby God perfects them Working saith hee in you that which is well pleasing in his sight through Iesus Christ i. e. working efficaciously in you by his Grace and through you works that are pleasing to himself and working every good work whereby yee may please him under which good necessarily are contained the principles of good actions and namely the very assent of the will and its co-working And hee adds through Iesus 1 Because all those good works are purchased for us by the desert of Christs death 2 They are derived to us through him as through a chanel 3 Those good works are effected by him 4 They are purged by him and made acceptable Therefore glory is attributed to God and Christ for ever Amen Hee useth four Arguments of his confidence in praying vers 20. The God of Peace Argum. 1. With relation to the peace of the Church God is the God of Peace Therefore yee must confidently ask of God that hee give you to endeavour after Peace amongst your selves and towards God in following after holinesâ Who hath brought again Argum. 2. God hath brought again Christ from the dead Therefore hee both can and will perfect you his sheep and members of his body in every good work for which Christ is both dead and risen The great Shepheard Argum. 3. Christ is that good Shepheard and chief Pastor of his Sheep Therefore it is to be expected from him that hee sanctifie and fully perfect you his Sheep Through the blood Argum. 4. The everlasting Covenant is made touching the Redemption of the sheep i. e. touching the perfecting of their holiness and salvation and that is established by the blood of Christ Therefore yee shall be perfected in every good work by the Covenant Vers. 22. And I beseech you Brethren suffer the word of Exhortation for I have written a Letter unto you in few words Artic. 3. In which hee praies for the Hebrews that they not onely take in good part whatsoever may seem sharp in this hortatory Epistle but also that they suffer and take well the word of Exhortation wherein their ordinary Pastors were more especially to bring and apply those things to them For in few The Reason of this Petition is Because those things were more briefly written by the Apostle without any allay which might mollifie his reproofs and they want explication larger handling a more ample and quick application from their ordinary Pastors Vers. 23. Know yee that our Brother Timothy is set at liberty with whom if hee come shortly I will see you Artic. 4. Is joyful news of the setting Timothy at liberty being his daily companion which hee knew was acceptable for whom when they had heard that hee was in bonds they grieved and knowing that hee is at liberty they may be refreshed For the same end hee hopes that hee with Timothy shall come unto them Vers. 24. Salute all them that have the rule over you and all the Saints They of Italy salute you Artic. 5. Wherein are contained salutations For first hee sends salutation to all the Pastors and Governours of the Churches in Iudea As also to other Beleevers that they may know hee loves them all alike In the third place hee salutes in the name of the Saints all the beleeving Hebrews in Italy Vers. 25. Grace be with you all Amen Artic. 6. Wherein Paul after his accustomed seal 2 Thes. 2.17 concludes the Epistle wishing Grace to all i. e. all saving gifts or whatsoever was necessarily requisite to their perfection from the fountain of Gods free goodness As for the subscription after the Epistle there is no credit to be given to it For it is manifest out of this Chapter vers 23. that Timothy was absent when this Epistle was writ Therefore the subscription seems to be added from some unskilful Scribe And therefore wee omit them all THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE HEBREWS WITH OBSERVATIONS gathered from the TEXT By DAVID DICKSON Professor of Divinity in the University of Glascow LONDON Printed by R. Ibbitson for Francis Eglesfield and are to bee sold at the Marygold in Pauls Church-yard 1659. TO THE READER Christian Reader BEfore the time that something of mine did pass the Press without my knowledge or allowance I did not minde to come abroad in this Learned Age wherein many more able Men than I am do keep silence my Furniture being fitter for my present Charge than for more publick Edification in my judgement and my Employments so frequent as my spare time is little for farther extent of what the Lord hath bestowed upon mee But since that time my just fears from apparent grounds that numbers of my Sermons which were rudely and popularly delivered as thrice or four times preaching a week might yeeld and taken from my Mouth as it was possible to overtake the current of running speech the judicious Writer making what hee had overtaken to cohere the best hee could and Copies going from him to many with numbers of faults and mistakings of the Transcribers I being unable to revise for straightness of time any thing which was written by them first or last My just Fears I say that these should Come to thy Hands rude and faulty as they are made mee willing rather when God should grant mee leasure hereafter to draw up in short the points of Doctrine delivered by mee in these Sermons that thou mightest have a twenty or thirty of them or mâe possible in the bounds and price of one at large With this passage of Gods providence another hath concurred to draw forth this piece unto thy view in the mean time which is this When I considered how largely God hath provided Helps for understanding of holy Scripture by large Commentaries and sweet Sermons especially from His Church in England whereby encrease of Knowledge is given to the Learned and such whose means to buy and leasure from their calling to read and victory over their own lasiness for taking pains doth concur with their capacity for making use of this the Lords Liberality I have often requested the
sinfulness in mind and heart are Preparations to fit us and set us on to joyn in this Covenant wherein God undertaketh to help and remedy all these felt evils through His Christ by putting His Laws in our Mind and writing them in our Hearts For what is this else but tâ illuminate our Mind more and more with the understanding of his will and to frame our hearts and affections to the obedience of the same 4. That by the Covenant comfort is provided for sinners who are humbled in the sense of their sins and no door opened for presumption nor room given to prophane persons to go on their ways blessing themselves For the maker of the New Covenant presupposeth two things First that his party renounce his own righteousness which he might seem able to have by the Old Covenant Next that he flee for relief to God in Christ to have the benefits promised in this New Covenant Which if he do it is impossible that he can either lean to his own merits or live in the love of his sinful lusts 5. That by this Covenant such an union is made betwixt God and the Believer that the Believer is the Lords adopted childe and the Lord is the Believers God all-sufficient for ever promising to be all to the Believer which to be our God may import and to make the Believer all that one of his people should be Verse 11. And they shall not teach every man his neighbour and every man his brother saying Know the Lord For all shall know me from the least to the greatest 1. While he saith They shall not teach every man his neighbour he doth not mean that his Word and Ordinances and Ministry appointed by him or brotherly communion for mutual edification shall be mis-regarded or not made use of But by the contrary That he will himself be their Teacher in these his own means First giving his children a greater measure of the Spirit and a more neer communion with himself than of old 2. Making his children so wise unto salvation as they shall not hang their Faith upon mans authority but search by all means till they understand the minde of God the infallible Teacher as he hath revealed himself in his Word 3. So clearing the Truth which is outwardly taught unto them by his own Instruments after so sure and perswasive a manner by his Spirit inwardly that the outward Teaching shall be no Teaching in comparison of the inward concurrence according as we hear those Samaritans were taught who believed indeed the womans report that they might go to Christ But when they were come to him got so great satisfaction from himself that they said unto her Now we believe not because of thy saying for we have heard him our selves and know that this is indeed that Christ John 4.42 So will the Lord inwardly make his Truth powerful unto Salvation to his own that they may say to those that are his Instruments Now we believe not because of your saying but because we have heard him our selves Then 1. It is not Gods will that other mens belief should be the Rule of our belief but that we all search to understand the Scriptures and Gods will revealed therein 2. It is easie from this ground to answer that famous question How know you such and such grounds of Salvation We answer It is an Article of the New Covenant They shall be all taught of God 2. He saith They shall all know me from the least to the greatest Then 1. The New Covenant admitteth all Ranks and Degrees of persons and excludeth none high nor low that love to embrace it 2. It may be in sundry points of truth some of them be ignorant and mistaken more than other some But of the saving knowledge of God in Christ they shall all have light in a saving measure 3. The greatest as well as the meanest in whatsoever respect of Place or Gifts must be Gods Disciples in the study of saving Knowledge and hearty obedience Vers. 12. For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more 1. To make us believe the former Promises he addeth to a New Article of the Remission of sins because from the Conscience of those ordinarily do arise our doubts and difficulty of drawing near to God Then 1. The conscience of sin must not drive us away from God but rather force us to run unto God more humbly because onely to such as come unto him in his Christ is remission of sin promised 2. Whatsoever sort of sins they be unrighteousness or sin or inquity they shall not hinder God to be gracious to the penitent fleeing to this Covenant for refuge 2. In saying For I will be merciful 1. He maketh his mercy pardoning sin the reason of his bestowing the former good things His giving of one grace the reason of giving another even grace for grace 2. He maketh his mercy the ground of all this favour and nothing in the mans person or works or worthiness of his faith 3. The word Merciful is in the Original Pacified and doth import both Gods respect to the propitiatory sacrifice of Christ which pacifieth him towards us and also our duty in looking towards it as the price of our reconciliation 3. In that the Lord joyneth the promise of putting his Law in the minde and writing it in our heart with the promise of remission of sins he teacheth us That he will have every confederate soul that seeketh the benefit of this Covenant to joyn all these benefits together in their claim with remission of sin seeking to joyn the illumination of their minde renovation of their heart and life at least in their desires and endeavours and not to sever one of them from another but study in uprightness to have them all 4. While he saith He will remember their sins no more he teacheth 1. That he will never forgive sin nor forget it but set it ever in his sight till a man enter into this Covenant with him through Christ. 2. That when he hath forgiven sin he forgeteth sin also whatsoever he remitteth he removeth from his remembrance Vers. 13. In that he saith A New Covenant he hath made the first Old Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away From the name that the Lord giveth this Covenant in calling it New he draweth two consequences The first that the former Covenant by this word was declared old Next that as it was declared old it was so declared shortly after to be abolished Then 1. The least word that proceedeth out of Gods mouth is weighty and worthy of consideration 2. Whatsoever Gods word doth import by due consequence must be taken for Gods truth and Gods minde as if it were expressed 3. Seeing Christ is come and the time is now of this New Covenant we know that by Gods authority the Levitical ordinances and whole form of the Legal
for ever to help them all to Heaven who seek unto God through him onely 2. Because life is here in Christ as in the fountain that hee may give life to whomsoever hee will that is unto all that come unto him 3. Because it giveth life and refreshment to the weary passenger and quickneth his dead and dumpish heart when hee considereth that his Saviour is a man indeed so earnest to have us saved that hee hath yoaked himself in communion of nature with us thereby to save us It is meat indeed to his soul that the Word is made flesh It is drink indeed to consider that hee hath suffered for our sins As Elias Chariot so is Christs Man-head and sufferings Get up here by Faith in him and thou shalt go up to God This way is that of Eagles wings Lay first hold upon Jesus Christ God manifested in the flesh and hee will mount up with thee and carry thee through the wilderness to Canaan from the natural misery and sins which thou lyest in unto Heaven 6. This Way leadeth through the Veil to teach us That wee comming to Christs Man-head must not subsist there but by this mean seeking to God who dwelleth in him that our Faith and Hope may be in God Wee enter by the Man Christ and do rest on God in Christ on the fulness of the God-head which dwelleth bodily in Christ. This is to distinguish the Natures of Christ and to keep the unity of his Person rightly Vers. 21. And having an High Priest over the House of GOD. For our further satisfaction he giveth us Christ over again to make yet more use of him to direct guide and convoy us in the way to lead us to the Father in Heaven through the Courts of his Dwelling and to bring us in to him and make us welcome there 1. We have Christ for a Priest to us whose lips do always preserve knowledge in whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge who will inform our mindes and perswade our hearts to believe and obey who will reconcile by his once offered sacrifice the Believer will intercede for the reconciled to keep him still in grace will bless us with all spiritual blessings will take our prayers thanksgiving and the spiritual sacrifice of all the good works of our hands and wash the pollutions from them will offer them in our name with the incense and perfume of his own merits and lead our selves in where our Lamps shall be furnished and our Table filled till we go into Heaven and there he will welcome us in a Mansion prepared for us 2. He is a High Priest adorned with all Authority and all Perfections having all in substance which the types did signifie who beareth our names yea our selves on the shoulders of his power and in the breast of his hearty love who beareth the iniquity of the holy things and holiness in his forehead for us In whom the Father is well pleased with us and hath made us acceptable as in his well-beloved 3. He is over the House of God He hath authority and power to bring in whom he pleaseth and to give forth of the Treasure as much as he will All the Mansions in his Fathers dwelling Hoâse are his and all at his disposing to open so as none shall shut To him belongeth to give forth the sentence of Admission to Heaven and to say Come you blessed of the Father Yea to make this his authority manifest he will come again and take us unto himself that where he is we may be there also 4. We have this High Priest that is he is ours because 1. Taken out from amongst us one of our number albeit not of our conditions of our nature but separate from our sinful manners holy and harmless 2. Because he is for us in things appertaining to God to imploy his means and power for our behoof towards God 3. Because bound in all bands with us of nature of grace and good will of the Fathers gift and appointment and his own Covenant and special Contract with us So that albeit an uncouth man may possible leave a stranger in his journey alone yet Christ cannot chuse to do so to us but for the Bands betwixt him and us he will never leave us nor forsake us Vers. 22. Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience and our bodies washed with pure water From these Priviledges he presseth an exhortation To draw near to God and prescribeth the disposition required of us in our drawing near 1. This exhortation sheweth 1. That true Christians are oftentimes so sensible of their own unworthiness that under that sense they are inclined of themselves to stand afar off and have need of encouragement and invitation to draw near 2. That such as are most sensible of their own unworthiness are most called to come forwards unto GOD for he giveth grace to the humble 2. He layeth down the Priviledges in the former verses and in this draweth on the Exhortation To teach us 1. That such priviledges as are granted unto us in Christ must be received and believed as truth 2. That we must study to make use of our priviledges and challenge them for our own 3. That the weakest of true believers in Christ may thrust in themselves at the doors of grace amongst the holy Apostles For the Apostle putteth the Hebrews with himself in the exhortation for this end 3. For our disposition and sitting to draw near he requireth first That we have a true heart He saith not a sensless heart but a true heart that is such a heart as in the matter of believing mindeth no confidence but in Gods grace through Christ onely And in the matter of Gods service mindeth onely his will in its aim and alloweth onely that which is his will in its cânsure Then an honest heart which honestly acknowledgeth its own sins and flyeth to Christs blood for sprinkling whose aim is upright endeavours upright and censure of it self upright allowing in itself nothing but what God alloweth and displeased with that which displeaseth God albeit many ways weak and imperfect yet hath liberty to draw near unto God 4. The next thing he requireth is full assurance of faith That is a settled and full perswasion to be accepted even through Jesus Christ. Then albeit the Lord will not despise the weakest measure of faith and will not quench the smoaking flax yet it pleaseth him better yea it is his commandment that men study unto the full assurance of faith for the more thou restest on Gods Covenant with thee in Jesus Christ the more thou sealest his truth glorifiest him becomest the more like unto faithful Abraham and gettest the deeper rooting in Christ. 5. The third is That the heart be sprinkled from an evil conscience The heart is sprinkled when a sinner sensible of sin maketh hearty application to himself
of the blood of Iesus for remission of sins after this hearty application of Christs blood the conscience is furnished with a good answer unto all challenges and so is made good a comfortable conscience absolving the man through faith in Jesus whom it tormented with challenges before it ran to the blood of Jesus for sprinkling Then whensoever the conscience is evil accuseth and vexeth let the vexed heart run to Christs blood and then shall it be free from an evil conscience for the blood of Jesus cleanseth us from all sin Let the heart be sprinkled and the conscience will be good 6. The fourth thing required in him that draweth near as he should is That his body be washed with pure water That is That according to the signification of that Legal Rite their outward conversation be blameless and holy sin being so curbed within that it reign not in their mortal body so foughten against within as it break not forth in scandalous works of Darkness in the actions of the body Then 1. With a sprinkled conscience within men must joyn an holy and blameless conversation without 2. The washing of the conversation without must proceed from an heart sensibly acquainted with the power of the blood of Jesus 3. And this outward holiness of the body must be wrought with pure water that is by the Spirit of Sanctification to distinguish the reformation of a believer from a counterfeit who without may look like a righteous man but within be as a whited Tomb full of rottenness Verse 23. Let us hold fast the Profession of our Faith without wavering for he is faithful that promised Another Exhortation to avow the faith of Christ that is the doctrine of Christ the truth received from Christ and believed and not to quit it in the time of tryal upon any condition 1. The requiring to hold fast the confession of our Faith or Hope as the word importeth teacheth 1. That a true Christian must not onely hold the truth of Christ secretly but must confess it profess and avow it openly where Gods glory and others good requireth the same 2. That he must look for adversary powers and temptations to take that truth or at least the confession of it from him 3. That in these tryals and essays he must hold the faster gripe and avow it so much the more stedfastly as he is tempted to quit it 4. That when he is put to the tryal of this Confession of any point of his Faith hee is also put to the tryal of the confession of his hope whether his hopes of the promised salvation in Jesus be stronger to keep him stedfast or the terror and allurement from men stronger to make him quit the point of truth converted 5. That nothing but this hope is able to make a man stand out in tryal if hee be hardly urged 2. Hee will have the avowing of the truth of Christ to be without wavering Then 1. Men must so learn the Truth that they need not to change again that is must study to know the Truth soundly and solidly 2. And having learned it must not say and unsay one day avow it and another day quit it For so God getteth not his due glory Beholders are not edified the mans testimony wanteth weight with the adversary But hee must be invincible in the truth who will neither alter nor change or diminish any thing of it for fear or favour 3. Hee giveth this for a ground of constancy For hee is faithful who hath promised That is the promises which Iesus hath made to such as constantly beleeve in him shall be surely performed that no constant professor of his Truth shall be ashamed Then 1. Where wee have a promise of any thing made unto us in Scripture wee may be confident to obtain it and bold to avow our hope thereof against such as would teach us the Doctrine of Doubting whereunto wee are of our selves prone and inclined and against such as shake the assurance of the Saints perseverance 2. The ground of our confidence is not in our selves but in the faithfulness of Jesus Christ who hath promised such graces to his children 3. Our bold avowing of our hope is not a bragging of our own strength but a magnifying of Christs faithfulness Vers. 24. And let us consider one another to provoke unto love and unto good works Hee strengtheneth his former Exhortation by giving of directions to further their obedience thereunto And first for mutual up-stirring one of another Whereof wee learn 1. That mutual edification of Christians amongst themselves and sharpening one of another is a special help to constancy in true Religion and a preservative against Apostacy 2. Prudence is required hereunto that mutually wee observe one anothers disposition Gifts Experience Virtues and Faults that wee may the better fit our selves to do good each one of us unto another and to receive good each one of another in our Christian conversing together 3. A godly striving one with another who shall be first in love and well-doing is better than the ordinary strife who shall exceed others in vanity and superfluity of apparel and fare Vers. 25. Not forsaking the assembling of our selves together as the manner of some is but exhorting one another and so much the more as yee see the day approaching Another mean to this same end is the frequenting of Christian Assemblies and Meetings which may further this purpose of mutual edification And therefore 1. Church-Assemblies must be well kept by such as do minde to prove constant in the true Religion 2. Christian Meetings also of private Christians for mutual conference and exhorting one of another is not to be neglected nor forsaken but to be used for keeping unity in the Church and not to foster Schism or hinder the publick Assemblies 2. Hee taxeth the fault of some amongst them who in Schism or purpose of Apostasie withdrew themselves from all Church-Assemblies and Christian-Meetings and fell back again or were in the way of falling back to the denial of Christ openly Then 1. Separation from the true Church and Christian society of the faithful is a remarkable evil 2. The Schism or Apostasie of others should not weaken us in following any good mean of edification but rather stir us up unto more diligence lest by negligence wee fall peece and peece back after their example 3. Hee maketh the approaching of the day to wit of Gods Iudgement a special motive to use the means diligently and make us constant in the Faith Then 1. The day of Gods Judgement should still be looked unto as a thing near hand even at the doors because it is but a very little and our day shall come yea and but a little time till our Lord shall come to judgement 2. The consideration of the day of judgement is a fit mean to sharpen us unto all good Duties which may make our reckoning to be furthered at that day and to make us boldly
Nation because God consecrated them to himself in purity of life A Peculiar people because God had redeemed and chosen them to himself for a treasure and inheritance Hath called Argum. 10. God hath called you out of the darkness of sin misery and unbelief to the knowledge of the Gospel of truth and participation of the glorious light of that truth that the wisdom goodness justice and other vertues of God might shine in you as in an image Therefore it becometh you to desire and suck in the milk of Evangelical Doctrine Vers. 10. Which in time past were not a people but are now the people of God which had not obtained mercy but now have obtained mercy Argum. 11. Confirming the former the gathering in of the rejected Hebrew Nation and the Reconciliation prophesied of by Hosea Chap 2. vers 23. began to be fulfilled in you believing Hebrews and indeed out of Gods meer grace to you Therefore ye are bound diligently to obey the foresaid Exhortation Vers. 11. Dearly beloved I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul. The second Exhortation to holiness is twofold 1. That they abstain from all lusts of the flesh or of corrupt nature whether they shew forth themselves in soul or body 2. That they carry themselves honestly i. e. holily innocently and justly before men Pilgrims The reasons of the Exhortation are five which prove that they ought to abstain from fleshly lusts Reas. 1. Ye are Strangers or Pilgrims not onely because ye are banished from your Countrey but also because the sons of God wheresoever they live are strangers Therefore ye ought to abstain from fleshly lusts War Reas. 2. Ye cannot obey the lusts of the flesh but to your own hurt for the lusts of the corrupt old man are opposite to eternal salvation and war against the saving of your souls Therefore ye ought to abstain from them Vers. 12. Having your conversation honest among the Gentiles that whereas they speak against you as evil doers they may by your good works which they shall behold glorifie God in the day of visitation Reas. 3. Unless ye obey the Exhortation ye will give occasion to the unbelieving enemies of the Gospel as to evil doers who took all occasion of speaking evil of you Therefore ye ought to obey the Exhortation Good works Reas. 4. It is not sufficient that by your innocency ye take away from your enemies the occasion of evil speaking but they are also to be convinced by your good works and their mouthes to be stopped that they may not speak evil of you when they most desire it Therefore ye ought to obey this Exhortation Glorifie Reas. 5. This will be a fit and proper means for the conversion of unbeliever and for their giving glory to God when it shall please him by his grace to visit them and to draw them to believe in Christ Therefore ye ought to obey the Exhortation Vers. 13. Submit your selves to every ordinance of man for the Lords sake whether it be to the King as Supreme The third Exhortation drawn especially from the former is of obedience to the Magistrate which he calls an humane Ordinance because although all power in general is the Ordinance of God yet the particular manner of Government rather by a Monarchy than any other way or by Aristocrary or Democracy or any other Government mixed of these is not determined by God but it is left to be determined by every Commonwealth which when it is determined it is called the Ordinance of man which is ratified by God or his Ordinance For although in Ecclesiasticals and Spirituals Christ alone hath the Dominion and Authoritive power and retains it to himself nor doth he suffer any Dominion but a meer Ministration subordinate to himself in his spiritual Kingdom yet he hath in Civils constituted a subordinate Dominion and called men Gods although not absolutely Therefore whatsoever the form of Government be wherein a Kingdom or Commonwealth shall agree here the Apostle commands the believing Hebrews to yield themselves subjects both to the King as Supreme and to Governours who are sent of him For the Lords sake The reasons of the Exhortation are five 1. The Lord requireth this subjection viz. so far as they do not command any thing against the Lord For God hath given the power of ruling to men for and not against himself Therefore be ye subject Vers. 14. Or unto Governours as unto them that are sent by him for the punâshment of evill doers and for the praise of them that do well For Reas. 2. The end of an Ordinance is for the repressing of the wicked and preserving and cherishing the good Therefore for this end ye ought to be subject Vers. 15 For so is the will of God that with well-doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men Reas. 3. God will by subjection of believers given to Magistrates silence as with a muzzle brutish men who unreasonably rage against the people of God as if they were enemies to Magistrates Therefore be ye subject Vers. 16. As free and not using your liberty for a cloâk of maliciousnesse but as the servants of God Reas. 4. Preventing an objection God doth not permit any man to use Christian liberty for a cloak to his maliciousness or rebellion as if Christian liberty exempted any one from the duty ãâã Civil subjection but being freed from sin ye freely serve the promoting of the justice of God whereof the Magistrate is a Minister Therefore ye ought to be subject to Magistrates and to observe civil order Vers. 17. Honour all men Love the Brotherhood Fear God Honour the King Reas. 5. These four Christian duties are conjoyned 1. To despise no man but to esteem all according to the station wherein God hath placed them 2. Intimately to love those which are of the houshold of faith 3. To ãâã God 4. To give the honour and obedience ãâã is due to the Magistrate so that he which hath not performed the latter of these duties is not to be thought to have performed the other sincerely Therefore be ye subject to the Magistrate Vers. 18. Servants be ye subject to your masters with all fear not onely to the good and gentle but also to the froward The fourth Exhortation is to Christian Servants That they not onely reverence their Masters that are more milde and courteous but also those that are severe and froward Vers. 19. For this is thank-worthy if a man for conscience toward God endure grief suffering wrongfully There are twelve Arguments of the Exhortation which prove that servants ought to bear the wrongs that are inflicted upon them by their Masters Argum. 1. This is a grace or the glorious work of Gods special grace working in man above the strength of nature if any one by that account that he may please God doth patiently suffer injuries done to him Therefore Servants ought to suffer
AN EXPOSITION OF ALL St. PAULS EPISTLES TOGETHER With an Explanation of those other Epistles of the Apostles St. James Peter John Jude Wherein the sense of every Chapter and Verse is Analytically unfolded and the Text enlightened By DAVID DICKSON Professor of Divinity in the University of Glascoe Published for the Benefit of such as desire clearly to understand and rightly to improve the Scriptures JOHN 15.4 Abide in mee and I in you As the Branch cannot bring forth fruit of it self except it abide in the Vine No more can yee except you abide in mee LONDON Printed by R. I. for Francis Eglesfield and are to bee sold at the Marygold in St. Pauls Church-yard 1659. TO THE MOST ILLUSTRIOUS MARQUESSE Earl of Kintar Lord Cambel Lord of Lorn c. AND To the most Noble Lord the Lord Archibald Cambell Lord of Lorn his Eldest Son and Heir c. David Dickson wisheth all happiness THe name of Wisdome and Happiness most Illustrious Marquess hath alwaies and every where been very eminent and all men have justly commended him that hath been studious of both But few they are who well understand the things themselves For they that place their Happiness in any thing besides the enjoyment of God in the matter of true Wisdome are much mistaken That indeed is the true Wisdome by which wee are directly and infallibly led to solid and eternal Happiness It is a most sad spectacle and to wise observers not unprofitable to behold the misery of mankind joyned with madness Man is banished from Heaven and as a Vagabond wanders upon Earth tossed up and down with the stings of misery and a certain blinde desire of Happiness inquires after his Remedy But the Felicity hee should seek after above hee looks for among terrene trash and so misseth of it every where For the chiefest Good hee embraceth the meanest things and the deceitful shadows of Vanity By the frequent frustration of his conceived hopes hee is minded of his errour and urged with the perpetual agitation of a restless spirit to seek after the heavenly Country and his Fathers house But hee goes astray from the womb and his errour is endless encreasing and multiplying the miseries that hee flies from The contemplation of Divine Goodness conflicting with mans obstinacy and stubbornness heightens the sadness of this spectacle The fountain of happiness descends from Heaven cloathed with Majesty and Light as with a garment manifesting to those that are in the dark his invisibility to wit his eternal power and God-head shining forth in the works of Creation that hee might invite rebels into favour with him But they either look not towards God or looking to him they acknowledge him not or knowing him in some measure they glorifie him not as God but become vain in their imaginations and bowed downward they cry out Who will shew us any good None seriously pray Lift up the light of thy Countenance upon us God comes neerer in the works of his providence and leaves himself not without witness but communicates his good things to men unworthy gives Rain from Heaven and fruitful seasons filling the hearts of his most ingrateful enemies with food and gladness that they might feel after the Lord and finde him whom they had lost so by the riches of his goodness and forbearance they might be reduced to repentance But they receive these benefits and sacrifice them to gluttony and intemperance And even with these things which Divine bounty vouchsafed arming themselves with the weapons of iniquity they rebel against God But here the Man-kindness of God doth not end but hee comes close to us reacheth forth his hand knocks at every mans breast produceth the Law written legibly upon every mans heart shakes their consciences stirs up their thoughts to summon those fugitive enemies to the Tribunal of Justice to accuse the guilty and convince them of their odious ingratitude takes away all excuse from those that are convicted and all this that men might repent and sue out for pardon But they convinced of their iniquity contumaciously lift up themselves against God fall out with conscience and lay violent hands upon it to bee silent they invade that truth of God written upon their hearts which once suppressed they imprison and with-hold in unrighteousness It s no wonder if God suffer such desperately stubborn and self-condemned creatures to walk in their own waies and leaves them to Satan giving them up to their own corrupt affections Alas Alas millions are lost and will bee so By how much the more this spectacle is lamentable by so much the goodness of God is more lovely which will not endure that Divine Grace should suffer a repulse by those which the good pleasure of God will have to be his own to come to themselves and be saved You will easily affirm that to be a joyful sight which for ever will bless the beholders and make them happy The Eternal Wisdome the Beloved of the Father the Delight of Angels the Light of the World the Life of Men the Son of Righteousness under whose wings is healing and salvation Our Lord Jesus Christ came down from the bosome of his Father Who having discharged the price of our Redemption conquered our enemies gets up into his triumphant Chariot passes through all places where his redeemed ones abide for their sakes hee sets up the banner of his love hee sends forth the voice of saving wisdome in the Gospel of Peace By the Ministery whereof hee opens the fountain of mans misery wider reproves of sin creates in them a sorrow after God holds forth wrath to come and terrifies demonstrates to them their folly unworthiness and impotency to deliver themselves from those evils and humbles them to an abnegation of their own wisdome and strength Hee offers himself a Mediatour for the restoring of amity betwixt God and man provokes in us a thirst after Life and Righteousness holds forth to us freedome from the Law of works as also the ratification of the New and Free Covenant of Grace to which hee causeth them to consent perswades them to embrace Christ that great gift of God and wholly resign themselves up to him Hee exhibits also to them Remission of sins and causes them to lay hold upon it to Justification Hee wills those that are justified to mortifie the old man and enkindles in them no less desire after holiness than after Heaven and Happiness it self Hee requires the fruits of Faith in obedience to the Divine Law and causes them to suck vital juice from the vine which they send forth in fruits worthy of the Gospel Hee commands that every one take up his own Cross which lies in his way to Heaven causing them to observe his commands and after the Lord of Glory bearing reproach for him through prosperity and adversity to pass on unto eternal life This is that saving Wisdome which deceives no man but justifies and blesseth all her Children and in like
contrary hee is condemned In the second verse a reason of this is subjoyned because the judgement of God is just and according to the merit of the deed condemns every sinner both him that judgeth and him that is judged Therefore hee which according to the judgement of God condemns another to death for sin condemns himself doing the like things Vers. 3. And thinkest thou this O man that judgest them which do such things and doest the same that thou shalt escape the judgement of God This Argument in the following part of the Chapter is confirmed removing the four pretended Objections whereby men may evade the force of the Argument Object 1. Hee securely contemns the judgement of God who because God hath hitherto spared him promiseth himself impunity or freedome from punishment when hee judgeth others I am not afraid saith hee of the judgement of God The Apostle refutes this Objection and proves it null by six Reasons Reas. 1. That such an imagination is vain and foolish for Thinkest thou c. which is the same as if hee had said In vain doest thou think to escape the judgement of God Vers. 4. Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and long-suffering not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance Despisest Reas. 2. Such an imagination puts contempt and abuse upon the riches of the bounty forbearance and gentleness of God when any one because God hath spared hitherto goes on in sin and conceives hopes to go unpunished Bounty Reas. 3. That the bounty of God ought to invite and move to repentance not to go on in sin out of hopes to go unpunished Vers. 5. But after thy hardness and impenitent heart treasurest up unto thy self wrath against the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgement of God Hardness Reas. 4. That such a thought is the hardening of our hearts in sin and a sealing of them up that wee cannot repent Treasure Reas. 5. That hee who securely contemns the judgement of God heaps up unto himself a kinde of treasure of punishments from divine justice to the time of that last and terrible judgement wherein that whole treasure of punishments in the most righteous anger of God shall bee openly poured out upon him Vers. 6. Who will render to every man according to his deeds 7. To them who by patient continuance in well-doing seek for glory and honour and immortality eternal life 8. But unto them that are contentious and do not obey the truth but obey unrighteousness indignation and wrath 9. Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that doth evil of the Jew first and also of the Gentile 10. But glory honour and peace to every man that worketh good to the Jew first and also to the Gentile Reas. 6. God will give to every man in the day of Judgement according to his works good or evil his rewards of grace or punishments of his justice To wit eternal life to them that persevere in obedience to the truth hoping for a reward vers 6 7. And besides the signs of wrath in this life eternal death also after this life as it is just for an angry God to inflict upon the adversaries of the truth and the servants of unrighteousness verse 8. Hee confirms this reason in that God will have no respect to any Nation or outward Priviledges in the inflicting of his punishments But the Jews which had the chiefest favours of God should bee first in their punishments and that hee would inflict upon the soul and body of the Heathens or Gentiles their deserved torments verse 9. And to the same manner in his rewards without difference of Nations hee will glorifie i. e. with all gifts that may externally accomplish a man such as Glory and Honour and inwardly which is signified by Peace and will heap upon the pious and honest Jew according to all the priviledges which hee hath vouchsafed to that Nation and will crown the pious and honest Gentile in his place with eternal life verse 10. from whence it follows that hee is deceived who indulges hopes of impunity because God hath hitherto spared him Vers. 11. For there is no respect of persons with God Hee confirms the former reason from the equity of God in that hee is no respecter of persons and hee meets with the second Objection propounded verse 2. against the severe judgement of God against sinners Some might object In the executing of Judgement respect is to bee had as well of the Heathen who lives out of the Church without the knowledge of the Law or the doctrine of God as also of the Jew which is a Disciple of God and an hearer of the Law God forbid that either of them should perish for both seems unjust although they are sinners Hee refutes this Objection and proves it just that every sinner should perish by five Reasons Reas. 1. Because there is no respect of persons with God that hee should exempt from condemnation those that persevere in sin whether Jews or Gentiles for any reason which appertains to the person not the cause And here it is to bee observed that God looks with an equal eye upon the Jew and Gentile out of Christ not in the degrees of punishment but in the guilt of eternal death which all sinners are worthy of although not in the like degree Vers. 12. For as many as have sinned without Law do by nature the things contained in the Law those having not the Law shall be judged by the Law Reas. 2. This confirms and unfolds the other because they that have sinned without the Law scil written Against the Law written upon their hearts by nature even by the same Law within them shall perish without the written Law by the sentence of Justice And whoever have sinned in the Law or in the knowledge of the Law written shall bee condemned even by the sentence of the written Law Vers. 13. For not the hearers of the Law are just before God but the doers of the Law shall be justified Reas. 3. Especially intended against the Jews who according to the rule of Righteousness cannot bee accounted for Righteous before God even they that are hearers of the Law unless they perform perfect obedidience to the Law which because neither Jew nor Gentile can do by consequence neither can they bee exempted from deserved condemnation but on the contrary especially the Jews which are hearers of the Law and do not keep it are most worthy of judgement Vers. 14. For when the Gentiles which have not the Law do by nature the things contained in the Law these having not the Law are a Law unto themselves 15. Which shew the work of the Law written in their hearts their conscience also bearing witness and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another Reas. 4. Especially intended against the Gentiles which though they have not the written Law yet they have a Law within
Circumcision 2. Much every way chiefly because unto them were committed the Oracles of God The first objection is from this Doctrine some might say then the Jew hath no prerogative above the Gentile nor is there any profit of Circumcision ver 1. Hee answers ver 2. that this is the principal and chief priviledge of the Jewes that the Covenant was made with the Jewes and this Nation had the custody of the holy Scriptures i. e. the Tables of the Covenant committed to them of God and the Jewes were made Depositaries Treasurers which was a singular benefit and a famous honour Vers. 3. For what if some did not believe shall their unbelief make the Faith of God without effect The second Object But they are fallen from that honour because they have not believed the Oracles of God and so the Faith of God given in that Covenant is made void to which hee answers four wayes First It follows not that the faithful Promises of God made to this Nation were void because some of them believed not Vers. 4. God forbid yea let God be true but every man a lyar as it is written That thou mightest bee justified in thy sayings and mightest overcome when thou art judged Secondly He answers by detesting the Objection because it is absurd to imagine that God should fail our Faith Thirdly He answers by laying down a most true assertion to the contrary that God is to bee avouched alwayes true and that every man by nature is a lyar Fourthly That the sins of men and their lyes are no hindrance to God in the performing of his Promise but rather serve to illustrate his Truth Mercy and Justice because by how much the greater and more the sins of men are so much the more is the Justice of God eminent when hee punisheth and his mercy and truth when hee spares which hee confirms out of Psal. 51.4 Where David in the Confession of his sins commends the truth of God and pronounceth God alwayes to overcome when hee judges as often as any one Undertakes to judge of what hee doth or saith Vers. 5. But if our unrighteousness commend the righteousness of God what shall wee say Is God unrighteous who taketh vengeance I speak as a man The third Object From the words of the Psalm perverted to blasphemy If our sins illustrate the righteousness of God then God seems to be unrighteous who avenges those sins whereby hee is glorified This is objected by the Apostle in the person of a man ignorant of God Vers. 6. God forbid for then how shall God judge the world Hee answers 1 By rejecting the Objection as blasphemous God forbid saith hee 2 Hee answers by giving a reason why hee rejects the Objection Because it is impossible that hee which shall judge the world should be unjust Vers. 7. For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lye unto his glory why also yet am I judged as a sinner 8. And not rather as wee bee slanderously reported and as some affirm that wee say Let us do evil that good may come whose damnation is just The fourth Objection urging the former If by my sin to wit my lye the truth of God is more glorified I am not only not to be condemned for sin but I may follow after it that the glory of God may bee more advanced In answer hee saith 1 They were malicious slanderers that thus charged the Apostles Doctrine Let us do evil that good may come of it Hee answers 2 That these calumniators and those that teach and follow this Doctrine doing evil that good may come were justly to bee condemned of God Vers. 9. What then Are wee better than they No in no wise for wee have before proved both Iewes and Gentiles that thây are all under sin The fift Object But by this Doctrine wee Jewes have no preheminence of the Gentiles to wit in the matter of Iustification by Works which is the principal question Hee answers that in this respect the Jew is no better than the Gentile and hee renders a reason of it because hitherto wee have proved that both Jewes and Greeks are under sin The second Part. In the second part of the Chapter hee returns to prosecute the Dispute concerning Iustification not by works but by faith Vers. 10. As it is written there is none righteous no not one 11. There is none that understandeth there is none that seeketh after God 12. They are all gone out of the way they are together become unprofitable there is none that doth good no not one Argument 4. Concerning Justification not by works but by faith The Scripture witnesseth that all men are under sin and liable to condemnation to ver 20. therefore no man is justified by the works of the Law ver 20. The testimonies of Scripture are six 1 Out of Psa. 14.1 2 3. and Psalm 53.1 2 3. where the Prophet speaking of the unregenerate in his time and of all in their natural estate out of Christ pronounceth first that no man is righteous ver 10. Secondly that all are blind and ignorant of the things which make for their Salvation Thirdly that there were none which were affected with a desire of knowing or worshipping or having any communion with God ver 11. Fourthly that all were guilty of Original Apostasie from God and his known Will Fifthly that all were unprofitable polluted abominable by reason of the filthiness of their wickednesses Sixthly that there were none viz. of those that were unregenerated that did any good and by consequence that there was none but did evil and only evil for when hee does the work commanded not to God commanding being unregenerate hee serves himself and sacrificeth to his own idols Vers. 13. Their throat is an open sepulchre with their tongues they have used deceit the poyson of Aspes is under their lips The second testimony is from Psalm 5.9 wherein David under the type of his enemies condemns all unregenerate men or men not reconciled to God of impurity of heart from whence proceeds nothing but that which is abominable and loathsome unto God that the throat of every one is as a Sepulchre newly opened sending forth a pestilential smell of wicked thoughts out of whose mouth comes forth nothing but pestilent injurious and deceitful speeches Poyson The third testimony is from Psalm 140.3 In which the same is confirmed of Davids enemies which were types of persons unreconciled unto God in that they are alwayes ready to send out from their mouths as from a quiver poysonful speeches no less hurtful than the poyson of Aspes Vers. 14. Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness The fourth testimony is from Psalm 10.7 to the foresaid sense wherein the Psalmist complains of the natural man that his mouth is full of cursing and reproachful words whereby the glory of God and the fame of our Neighbour is wronged Vers. 15. Their feet are swift to shed blood 16. Destruction and
misery are in their wayes 17. And the way of peace have they not known The fifth testimony is from Psalm 59.7 8. In which unregenerate men are pronounced guilty of cruelty violence oppression and man-slaughter who create nothing but misery and destruction to themselves and others in the whole course of their lives who are very far from procuring peace or any thing that is good either to themselves or others Vers. 18. There is no fear of God before their eyes The sixth testimony is from Psalm 36.2 Wherein unregenerate men by their deeds are condemned of prophaness and contempt of God for seeing they are void of the fear of God there is nothing to restrain them from falling headlong into all kind of wickedness Vers. 19. Now wee know that what things soever the Law saith it saith to them that are under the Law that every mouth may be stopped and all the world may become guilty before God Hee prevents an Objection lest any man should elude the force of the testimonies before recited as if they belonged but to some few and those certain impious men who lived in the times of David or Isaias Here hee shews that the common disposition of mankind is taxed which live undeâ the Law or the Covenant of Works and not under grace and hereupon these fore-cited sentences of the Law are directed against all men under the state of corrupt nature chiefly the Jewes whereupon a threefold conclusion is inferred First from hence every mouth is stopped lest any man should glory in himself or excuse himself in the judgement of God Another conclusion Hence the whole world is made lyable to condemnation and obnoxious to punishment Vers. 20. Therefore by the deeds of the Law there shall no flesh bee justified in his sight for by the Law is the knowledge of sin The third conclusion and principal drawn from the fore-cited testimonies therefore by the works of the Law no flesh shall bee justified in the sight of God for it matters not that some may bee justified by their works before men For by the Law Argument 5. Serving to prove the same assertion All men are convinced of sin and condemned by the Law for by the Law is the knowledge of sin not a procurer of righteousness to any one Therefore no man is justified by the works of the Law Vers. 21. But know the righteousness of God without the Law is manifested being witnessed by the Law and the Prophets 22. Even the righteousness of God which is by the Faith of Iesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe for there is no difference Argum. 6. Tending to the asserting of the affirmative part of the position Now in the Gospel the righteousness of God is manifested without the works of the Law approved by the testimony of Scripture to wit that the righteousness of God which is imputed and given to all believers apprehending by Faith the righteousness of Christ Jesus without distinction of Nations or persons therefore by this Righteousness alone which is through Faith in Jesus Christ are wee justified The Argument is good for if wee cannot bee justified by the works of the Law and yet there is another way to justify us found out to wit that which God commends to us in the Law and in the Prophets As for example when hee hath said in the Law In the Seed of Abraham all Nations shall bee blessed And in the Prophets The Iust shall live by Faith It 's fitting wee should believe our selves to bee justified only upon this latter ground to wit by Faith Furthermore seeing wee can conceive only a two-fold Righteousness one is of the Law or of works inherent or a mans own righteousness another which is Evangelical called the Righteousness of Faith or the Righteousness of Christ imputed unto us to wit that Righteousness which hee imputes to all that believe After the exclusion of the former Righteousness that being now impossible the other is of necessity to bee admitted which is commended to us in the Old Testament now revealed in the New and only is possible and acceptable to God deserving alone the name of Righteousness Vers. 23. For all have sinned and come short of the Glory of God 24. Being justified freely by his Grace through the Redemption that is in Iesus Christ. Argum. 7. Wherein is shewed the common disease of all men as also the necessity of the common remedy all men without exception have sinned and by Law are shut out from the glory of God or Eternal Life therefore all are no otherwise justified but freely or by Divine Grace through the Redemption of Jesus Christ that is to say they cannot otherwayes bee justified than by Faith in Christ the Redeemer who by his Blood hath purchased for us Righteousness and Salvation and hath freely of his Grace made it ours Vers. 25. Whom God hath set forth to bee a Propitiation through Faith in his Blood to declare his Righteousness for the remission of sins that are past through the forbearance of God 26. To declare I say at this time his righteousness that hee might bee just and the Iustifier of him which believeth in Iesus Argum. 8. God hath set forth Christ that hee might bee a Reconcilement and Propitiatory Sacrifice whereby the wrath of God is appeased towards all that lay hold on him by Faith therefore it is not possible that a man should be justified but by Faith in Christ offering up this attonement in his Blood unless God should alter the means of appeasing himself To shew forth Argum. 9. God in this present time of the Gospel hath set forth Christ as the means of appeasing his anger to those that imbrace it by Faith that by this way of justifying his Righteousness might bee manifest in the time past in his forbearance and forgiveness of sins past which from the beginning of the world hee hath forborn and forgiven to wit that God did not pardon the sins of his own but upon the account of the Propitiatory Sacrifice of Christ which was to come and that without any violation of his Justice Therefore this ground of our Justification is no less to bee asserted than the glory of Gods Justice is to bee manifested The matter is clear For if Justification by Faith in the Blood of Christ shews that God never pardoned sins but upon satisfaction made to his Justice by the Blood of Christ certainly hee would have the righteousness of God concealed that would determine any other ground of our Justification than by Faith That hee might bee just This confirms the Argument that God hath set forth Christ that hee might bee a Propitiation through Faith in his Blood not only that hee might declare himself just in sending the promised Messias for whose sake freely and also justly hee would pardon sin but that hee might shew himself the Author and Doner of true Righteousness to us that were without any righteousness of our own by believing
in Jesus Christ Therefore this ground of our Justification by Faith is no less to bee maintained than the glory of Gods Justice Faithfulness and Goodness to bee declared in justifying Believers Vers. 27. Where is boasting then it is excluded By what Law of Works nay but by the Law of Faith 28. Therefore wee conclude that a man is justified by Faith without the deeds of the Law Argum. 10. Because by the Law of Faith or the Covenant of Grace which requires Faith to our Justification by the Righteousness of another mans boasting in himself is excluded and not by the Law of Works or the Covenant of Works which exacts perfect obedience and affords matter of boasting to men in their Inherent Righteousness Therefore saith hee wee conclude that a man is Iustified by Faith without the Works of the Law The Argument is good For if men were Justified by their Works and Inherent Righteousness they might boast of the meritorious cause of their Justification to bee in themselves but they that are Justified by Faith are compelled to renounce their own Inherent Righteousness and to place their only Confidence in the imputation of the Righteousness of Christ and solely in the grace of God Vers. 29. Is hee the God of the Iewes only Is hee not also of the Gentiles Yes of the Gentiles also 30. Seeing it is one God which shall justifie the Circumcision by Faith and uncircumcision through Faith Hee concludes this Disputation with the resolution of two questions which give much light to the present Doctrine The first question is Whether this way of our Justification by Faith bee common both to Jewes and Gentiles To which hee answers That it 's common to both whereof he adds a reason because there is one God of those that are Justified therefore there must bee but one way of justifying all to wit by Faith or of Faith For if hee should Justifie the Jews upon one ground and the Gentiles upon another God would seem to differ from Himself in communicating Righteousness and Salvation to sinners both to Jews and Gentiles which is absurd Vers. 31. Do wee then make void the Law through Faith God forbid yea wee establish the Law Another question is Whether the Doctrine of Faith or Justification by Faith makes the Law of none effect or to bee given in vain while it is denied that men are Justified by the Law Hee answers that the Law is no wayes rendred void but is rather established by the Doctrine of Faith for Faith or the Doctrine of Faith establishes the Law three wayes First in respect to the threatnings shewing that Christ was dead by the Sentence of the Law that hee might satisfie the Law and that wee were lyable to death unless freed from it by Christ. Secondly in respect to the Precepts because hee demonstrates that perfect obedience was yeelded to the Law in the Righteousness of Christ. Thirdly Faith establishes the Law in respect to Believers because being justified by Faith by virtue of Christ they are initiated into new obedience who before they were justified by Faith could do nothing but sin CHAP. IV. UNto the twelfth Chapter the Apostle illustrates commends and further by many Arguments establishes this Divine ground of our Iustification by Faith not by Works Wee for the more easie method shall make the Confirmation of this Doctrine seven-fold The first Confirmation of Iustification by Faith which is contained in this Chapter is chiefly from the example of Abraham the ground of whose Iustification is common both to Iews and Gentiles whose Faith is set before us all of God for a pattern There are three parts of the Chapter In the first the example of Abrahams Iustification is set down to ver 9. In the second hee proves this ground of Iustification to bee common both to Iews and Gentiles to ver 18. In the third the Faith of Abraham is commended to the use of Believers to the end of the Chapter Vers. 1. What shall wee say then that Abraham our Father as pertaining to the flesh hath found So much as pertains to the example of Abraham under the form of an interrogation hee denies that Abraham was justified according to the flesh or by the Law of Works or Inherent Righteousness which is called flesh Galat. 3.3 in respect to the Spiritual Righteousness of Christ From whence it follows that no man is justified by Works Vers. 2. For if Abraham were justified by Works hee hath whereof to glory but not before God This Thesis concerning Abraham is asserted by five Reasons Reason 1. If Abraham was justified by Works hee hath whereof hee may glory but not before God therefore hee is not justified by Works before God The reason is sufficient because boasting in our selves is not taken away by the Law of Works but by the Law of Faith Rom. 3.27 For in the question before men Whether Abraham is just Abraham can produce his Works and boast saying I will shew thee my Works and so hee shall bee justified before men by his Works But the question is Whether hee bee righteous before God whereupon hee must renounce his own works and fly to the Promise of Blessedness in Christ to come of Abrahams Seed that hee might bee justified in Christ by Faith alone Vers. 3. For what saith the Scripture Abraham hath believed God and it was counted to him for righteousness Reason 2. The Scripture testifies Gen. 15.6 that Abraham was justified by Faith or that Righteousness was imputed to him by Faith therefore hee was justified by Faith not by Works Vers. 4. Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of Grace but of debt Reason 3. The reward cannot bee of Grace but of debt to him that seeks after righteousness by his works wee may assume thus But to Abraham it was imputed of Grace Therefore Abraham did not mercenarily seek after righteousness by the works of the Law Vers. 5. But to him that worketh not but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly his Faith is counted for righteousness Reason 4. To this purpose Faith is imputed for righteousness to him that is not mercenary but renouncing his own righteousness believes in God who freely justifies the ungodly that flees to Christ Jesus But such was the Faith of Abraham Therefore Abraham was not justified by works before God but Faith was imputed to him for righteousness or the Blessing promised in Christ to come received through Faith by Abraham was imputed to him for righteousness Vers. 6. Even as David also describeth the blessedness of the man unto whom God imputed righteousness without works 7. Saying Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven and whose sins are covered 8. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin Reason 5. David testifies Psalm 32.12 that Blessedness is given to him to whom Righteousness is imputed without works and whose righteousness consists not in good works but in the forgiveness of sins therefore such was
the second assertion follows from a solid consolation which this way of our Iustification affords against wrath and sin The parts of the Chapter are two In the first is propounded a consolation in repeating the several fruits of our Righteousness by Faith in Christ to verse the sixth In the other is set forth the solidity of this comfort to the end of the Chapter Vers. 1. Therefore being justified by Faith wee have peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ. The first part of the Chap. in which hee recites nine benefits or fruits which depend upon each other to shew the consolation which Justification by Faith in Christ affordâ to us The first fruit is peace or reconciliation with God now appeased by our Mediator or through Christ who hath made peace for us Vers. 2. By whom also wee have access by Faith into his Grace wherein wee stand The second fruit is a daily leading by the hand as it were through Christ by Faith into the favour and grace of God that wee might use and enjoy it more and more and bee even wholly taken into it Stand The third fruit is the confirmation of us in this state of grace that wee may not fall from it but constantly stand And rejoyce The fourth fruit is a rejoycing in the most assured hope of enjoying of celestial glory hereafter with God Vers. 3. And not only so but wee glory in tribulations also knowing that tribulation worketh patience 4. And patience experience and experience hope The fifth fruit is a glorying in all tribulations and that in the midst of afflictions to which wee are lyable in this life after wee are justified Knowing The sixth fruit is the giving occasion of rejoycing in tribulations upon a certain knowledge or perswasion of persevering in holiness by the Cross. Because thereby God teacheth us patience and by patience in us affords us new instructions of his grace towards us giving us experience and by experience encreaseth and confirms our faith and hope of present and full freedome hereafter from tribulations Vers. 5. And hope maketh not ashamed because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us The seventh fruit is a certainty of the possession of the good hoped for or freedome from being ashamed which the frustration of conceived hope causeth for hope arising from Justifying Faith after this manner stirred up and encreased deceiveth not nor maketh him that hopes ashamed Shed abroad The eighth fruit confirming the former is a sense of Divine Love towards us shed abroad in our hearts and filling them which as a certain earnest stablisheth us in the hope of future good things The Spirit The ninth fruit is the Holy Ghost more plentifully given to us who believe in Christ which Spirit works in us this sense of Divine Love towards us and witnesses together with our Spirits that wee are the sons of God and works in us all his other works belonging to Regeneration Consolation and Salvation All that are justified by Faith have right to all these priviledges If there bee any that are Babes in Christ or under any tentation and know not that they are justified and are not acquainted with the Consolations of the Spirit and sorrow under their sins no wonder that they receive no comfort from these fruits Vers. 6. For when wee were yet without strength in due time Christ died for the ungodly 7. For scarcely for a righteous man will one die yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die 8. But God commendeth his love toward us in that while wee were yet sinners Christ died for us 9 Much more then being now justified by his Blood wee shall bee saved from wrath through him The second Part. The second part of the Chapter wherein hee shews the solidity of Consolation against wrath and sin by a two-fold comparison whereof the first is of Christ with Christ to ver 12. The other is of Christ which is the second Adam with Adam our first parent to the end There are three members of the comparison of Christ with Christ wherein is proved that they which are justified shall bee saved from wrath by three Arguments The fiâst member of the comparison is of the efficacy of Christs love towards us before Justification with the efficacy of his love towards us after our Justification To this sense when wee lay in misery and sin destitute of all strength to deliver our selves Christ in the fulness of time died for us sinners ver 6. Such great love amongst men is scarcely found towards a righteous man unless perchance for a good man and some way profitable to us some would dare to die ver 7. Whereupon the love of Christ is commended to us from this that when wee were yet sinners not yet justified Christ died for us that wee might bee delivered from wrath ver 8. Therefore much more effectual shall the love of Christ bee towards us now justified by his blood that wee might bee delivered by him from wrath ver 9. The Argument is sufficient because the love of Christ towards us now justified cannot bee less than it was towards us when wee lay in our sins This is the first Argument Vers. 10. For if whân wee were enemies wee were reconciled to God by the Death of his Son much more being reconciled wee shall bee saved by his life The second member of the comparison is the efficacy of Christs death before Justification and of his life after Justification after this manner If when wee were enemies the Death of Christ was effectual for the reconciling of us unto God it shall bee effectual to free us from wrath now being justified and reconciled because it is absurd to determine that Christ being raised from the dead and living in heaven should not preserve us from wrath for whom that wee might bee freed hee both died and arose from the dead And this is the second Argument Vers. 11. And not only so but wee also joy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ by whom wee have now received the attonement The third member of the comparison is of the efficacy or virtue of Christ to procure and effect that God might bee ours as a thing properly our own which is greater with the virtue and efficacy of Christ to preserve us from wrath which is less To this sense wee have not this advantage only by Christ that wee should bee preserved from wrath but that which is chiâfest of all wee make our boast or rejoyce in God as our peculiar possession through our Lord Jesus Christ who hath not only obtained reconciliation for us but hath applyed it to us now justified by Faith and hath made God reconciled peculiarly ours therefore wee are sure to bee preserved from wrath And this is the third Argument In all which is shewed the solid consolation of those which are justified by Faith Vers. 12. Wherefore as by
11. For the children being not yet born neither having done any good or evil that the purpose of God according to Election might stand not of works but of him that calleth 12. It was said unto her The elder shall serve the younger Hee unfolds this difference of the Seed or of the chusing some and rejecting others from their causes to wit that it depends not upon works good or bad in the creature but upon the meer good pleasure of God calling For the children being not yet born neither having done any good or evil that the purpose of God according to Election might stand not of works or mans merits but of him that calleth or solely upon the Will of God that calls It was answered to Rebecca concerning her Twins upon all accounts now equal that it should bee that the Blessing under the type of the Birth-right or Dominion should accrew to the younger but the Curse under the type of Servitude to the elder Hence Reason 6. The purpose wherein God hath determined concerning every man according to the Decree of Election abides firm not depending upon any of mans works but upon the meer and most free pleasure of God calling whom hee will as from the answer given to Rebecca it appears touching the twins not yet born Therefore these or those Jews being cast off the Promise of God might abide firm to the rest Vers. 13. As it is written Jacob have I loved but Esau have I hated Reason 7. Confirming and explaining the former God loves some of those which are every way alike from eternity and in time makes his love appear and some hee hates and in time shews that hee hates them as in the example of Iacob and Esau it appears Malac. 1.2 Therefore the Jews in part rejected make not void the promise of God Vers. 14. What shall wee say then is there unrighteousness with God God forbid Hence ariseth a third Objection If God chuse and love some every waies alike and equal and hates others passing them by what shall wee say Is there not injustice or unrighteousness with God who does not deal equally with those that are in the same condition The Apostle answers with abhorrence God forbid Vers. 15. For hee saith to Moses I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion Hee gives an account of his denial first in Election then in Reprobation from which grounds being granted hee draws conclusions The reason why there is no unrighteousness in Election is this Because it is the most supream and free pleasure of God to exercise his mercy hee hath free power to do what hee will with his own as it appears out of the Word of the Lord to Moses Exod. 33.19 Therefore there is no unrighteousness in God seeing that in Election hee does with his mercy what hee will Vers. 16. So then it is not of him that willeth nor of him that runneth but of God that sheweth mercy From hence hee draws a conclusion to this sense If the sole cause of shewing forth divine mercy and goodness bee the most free pleasure of God then the cause thereof is not in mans will or pleasure nor actions or good works but alone in God It is not of him that willeth saith hee Therefore it is not from mans free will It is not of him that runneth saith hee Therefore it is not from humane indeavours and actions that any one is loved chosen or obtains mercy and the blessing and by consequent it solely depends upon God that shews mercy Vers. 17. For the Scripture saith unto Pharaoh even for this same purpose have I raised thee up that I might shew my power in thee and that my Name might bee declared thoroughout all the earth In the second place hee gives an account of Reprobation why there is no unrighteousness in that from the moââ holy end of Reprobation Because Reprobation tends to the illustrating the glory of God as it appears out of the Scriptures speaking of Pharaoh whom God raised up for this very end that his Name might bee glorified in him Therefore there is no unrighteousness with God reprobating whom hee will Vers. 18. Therefore hath hee mercy on whom hee will have mercy and whom hee will hee hardeneth Hence hee draws a Conclusion common both to Election and Reprobation That the cause of Reprobation and Election is to bee sought onely in the most free and holy Will of God who most freely and without unrighteousness hath mercy on whom hee will and most freely without unrighteousness after most holy wayes hardens whom hee will Vers. 19. Thou wilt say then unto mee Why doth hee yet finde fault for who hath resisted his will The fourth Objection arising out of what went before If God hardens whom hee will then hee undeservedly reprehends those that are hardened in their sins and by consequence undeservedly punishes because no man can resist his will Vers. 20. Nay but O man who art thou that thou repliest against God shall the thing formed say to him that formed it Why hast thou made mee thus The Apostle gives a fourfold answer to this Objection Because in such disputations carnal and corrupt reason pleaseth it self The first Answer is to the person of the Objector Nay but O man who art thou that replyest against God In which words hee shews two things First That this Objection is made by a corrupt man who by nature is a lyar and from his own free will a sinner whose conscience might stop his mouth from speaking against God Who art thou O man The second is That hee against whom the Objection is made is God whose waies to us are past finding out yet alwaies holy even then when the reasons of his Counsel least of all appear to us who are of a short understanding Who art thou that repliest against God The second Answer is from the absolute authority of God over his Creatures in the words of Isaiah 45.9.110 unto him that striveth with his Maker let the potsheard strive with the potsheards of the earth shall the Clay say to him that âashioneth it what makest thou By which answer the Apostle shews this objection to bee contrary both to Scripture and sound reason because it intrencheth upon the absolute and unlimited right that God hath over the Creatures and therefore the curse and woe is pronounced upon all that after this manner dispute against God Vers. 21. Hath not the Potter power over the Clay of the same lump to make one Vessel to honour and another unto dishonour The third Answer is propounded by way of comparison of the power of God over men with the power of men over other creatures after this manner As much power as man hath over any creature of God so much hath God over man whom hee hath created But man hath power of the same mass of Clay to make one Vessel to honour another to dishonour according
as hee please Therefore God may of the mass of man-kind fashion some to honour others to dishonour as hee please and by consequence unrighteousness is not to bee objected against God in the matter of Election and Reprobation Vers. 22. What if God willing to shew his wrath and to make his power known endured with much long-suffering the Vessels of wrath fitted to destruction The fourth Answer not onely freeing God from all unrighteousness in this his free choice of some and the reprobation of the rest but also shewing the wisdome and exact justice in this whole business that neither the Reprobate can complain of unrighteousness nor the Elect glory in their merits The force of the answer by way of question to touch the consciences of men the more sharply is urged thus What if God willing to shew his wrath or his vindicative justice and would make known his power in the execution of his justice which was most just hee hath indured with much patience the vessels of wrath by their own wickedness fitted to destruction before he would give up their deserved condemnation to execution What is here I say that common reason can reply against God what is here which any man may not commend in this Counsel of God Thus the matter was in the casting off the Jews whom God rejected not from the grace of the Gospel until they had refused the grace of Christ and abused much gentleness and lenity which Righteousness in the execution of the decree frees God from all unrighteousness in making the difference seeing that hee executes no otherwise than hee hath decreed Vers. 23. And that âee might make known the riches of his glory on the Vessels of mercy which hee had afore prepared unto glory A question yet depends therefore wee must repeat What if God that hee might render the riches of his glorious grace more illustrious towards the Vessels of mercy whom hee hath prepared unto glory will have his wrath and power manifested in the just destruction of the vessels of wrath what is there in this decree that any one can blame in the execution whereof there is so much Righteousness and wisdome and goodness manifested The second Part. Vers. 24. Even us whom hee hath called not of the Jewes onely but also of the Gentiles The second part of the Chapter wherein that hee might satisfie all concerning the calling of the Gentiles and the casting off the Iews and strengthen the Faith of the Romans that they might not bee offended with doubtful thoughts of Reprobation First hee applies the Doctrine of Election to the Christian Jews and Gentiles whose election and future glorification God had made manifest by their effectual calling to Faith in Christ. Vers. 25. As hee saith also in Hosea I will call them my people which were not my people and her beloved which was not beloved 26. And it shall come to pass that in the place where it was said unto them yee are not my people there shall they bee called the children of the living God Secondly hee proves the calling of the Gentiles to bee fore-told by the testimony of Hos. 2. ver 23. after this manner Those that were not my people I will effectually call or make them my people and they that were not indued with the gifts of my grace and love shall partake of the same Chap. 1.10 to this purpose The Gospel was preached in Greece Italy and other places among the Gentiles where they lived that were alienated from the Covenant of God that they might bee effectually called the children of the living God or the Elect should bee converted to the true Worship of God Vers. 27. Esaias also cryeth concerning Israel Though the number of the children of Israel bee as the sand of the Sea a remnant shall bee saved 28. For hee will finish the work and cut it short in righteousness because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth 29. And as Esaias said before Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed wee had been as Sodomah and been made like unto Gomorrah Thirdly hee proves the rejection of the Jews to bee fore-told by the testimony of Isai. 10.22 crying out on this manner Although the people of Israel according to the flesh after the promise of God should bee so multiplyed that they might bee compared with the sand which is on the Sea shore yet a remnant only i. e. a very few shall bee saved but a multitude shall bee rejected and perish ver 27. For God after much abuse of his lenity will in short time end his controversie with that people following the exactness of Justice because God determined quickly to execute and compleat his severity in casting off that people And Chap. 1. ver 9. the same Isaias foretold Except the Lord of Hosts had left to the people of Israel a very small remnant in which the promised blessings should bee fulfilled wee should have been wholly consumed and destroyed as Sodom and Gomorrah The third Part. Vers. 30. What shall wee say then that the Gentiles which followed not after righteousness have attained to righteousness even the righteousness which is of Faith The third part of the Chapter wherein the Apostle opens this as his scope to what went before that the experience of Believers among the Gentiles and of Justiciaries among the Jews might confirm his former Doctrine of Justification by Faith and not of Works The first part of the experience touching the Gentiles is this The Gentiles saith hee which did not follow after the righteousness of works attained true righteousness viz. that righteousness which is by Faith Therefore that is the only ground of Justification which is by Faith and not of Works Vers. 31. But Israel which followed after the law of righteousness hath not attained to the law of righteousness The other part of the experience is of the unbelieving Jews The Israelites saith hee followed after the law of righteousness that they might bee justified according to that but attained not that righteousness which is by works because righteousness by the Law is impossible Therefore Justification is not by Works or according to the Law but of Faith Vers. 32. Wherefore because they sought it not by Faith but as it were by the works of the Law for they stumbled at that stumbling stone That hee might further make use of this experience hee enquires after the cause why the Jews that followed after the Law did not attain to righteousness By way of answer hee assigns a threefold cause The first is because they did not seek after righteousness by Faith which is the only ground of Justification Another cause in as much as they sought after righteousness by works which way is impossible not only because no man could perfectly observe the Law but also because good works which the followers after legal righteousness without Faith perform are not worthy the name of good works they have only the
shew of good works and they that affect Justification thereby fondly desire to bee justified as it were by works or a shew of good works The third cause because they knew not Christ by reason of his humility and the infirmity of his flesh in whom they should believe that they might bee justified but despised him and to their own destruction set themselves against him stumbling at him as at a stumbling stone Vers. 33. As it is written Behold I lay in Zion a stumbling stone and rock of offence and whosoever believeth on him shall not bee ashamed Both parts of this experience hee confirms from the Prophets prediction Isai. 8.14 and 28.16 after this manner Behold I will lay saith God Christ in the Church whose beginning is out of Zion a tryed stone a rock of offence as the incredulous Jews have experienced and whoever believeth in him in the expectation of him that is in his righteousness and life eternal hee shall not bee frustrated as the believing Jews have found by experience And thus the Apostle hath firmly proved that wee are justified by Faith CHAP. X. HEE further prosecutes the argument of the Jewes temporal rejection shewing this to bee the cause in that the Jews foolishly and stubbornly rejected the righteousness of God in Christ. There are two parts of the Chapter In the first hee shews the folly of the Jews to ver 14. In the other their stubbornness to the end of the Chapter Vers. 1. Brethren my hearts desire and prayer to God for Israel is that they might bee saved The Apostle being about to shew the just causes of the Jews rejection hee prefaces as before from his good affection lest any thing should bee thought to bee spoken by him out of hatred Vers. 2. For I hear them Record that they have a zeal of God but not according to knowledge Hee shews their preposterous zeal for God to bee the cause of his affection which zeal was worthy of humane commiseration though it was not to bee commended because it did not arise out of knowledge but ignorance therefore it was blind zeal the zeal of fools Vers. 3. For they being ignorant of Gods righteousness and going about to establish their own righteousness have not submitted themselves to the righteousness of God Hee proves the folly of the Romans by six Arguments The first Argument Out of ignorance of the righteousness of God imputed to us by Faith in Christ they affected the inherent righteousness of their own works and proudly rejected the righteousness of Christ offered to them Therefore they betrayed their folly Vers. 4. For Christ is the end of the Law for righteousness to every one that believeth The second Argum. Christ is the end of the Law for righteousness to him that believes i. e. the whole Law is therefore given that men acknowledging their sins manifested by the Law might flee unto Christ and might obtain righteousness by Faith Therefore the Jews did foolishly who making a shew of the Law did not acknowledge Christ which is the end of the Law Vers. 5. For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the Law that the man which doth those things shall live by them Argum. 3. The righteousness of the Law or Works as Moses testifies confers life upon none but those that perform all things that are commanded in the Law which is impossible Therefore the Jews foolishly affected such a kind of righteousness Vers. 6. But the righteousness which is of Faith speaketh on this wise Say not in thine heart who shall ascend into heaven that is to bring Christ down from above 7. Or who shall descend into the deep that is to bring Christ up again from the dead Argum. 4. The righteousness of Faith as the same Moses witnesseth forbids those that believe in God from being troubled for those things which are so difficult or impossible as to ascend into heaven or to descend into the deep Because seeing Christ hath already overcome those difficulties descending from heaven and rising from the dead to bee any further troubled how to attain righteousness life eternal and freedome from death is no less than to destroy the foundations of the Christian Religion and to enquire how it was possible to descend from heaven or rise again from the dead Therefore the Jews betray their folly who renounce this righteousness of Faith Vers. 8. But what saith it the word is nigh thee even in thy mouth and in thy heart that is the word of Faith which wee preach Argum. 5. The righteousness of Faith as it gives security to those that believe touching the difficulties in the way of salvation so also it holds forth an easie way to righteousness and salvation For the Word of God or the Word of the Gospel the same which the Apostles preached is neer us that receiving it into our hearts wee may acquiesce in it and confess the truth of it with the mouth As if hee should say to us Bee not troubled cast your care upon God and believe him that speaks in the Gospel and shew forth your Faith by your works Therefore the Jews rejecting this easie way of righteousness propounded are very foolish Vers. 9. That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Iesus and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead thou shalt bee saved Argum. 6. Opening and confirming the former The sum of the Gospel is propounded under this most sweet condition viz. If thou applyest with sincere affection to thy self the redemption procured by Christ and manifested in his Resurrection by the power of God and studiest to glorifie Christ with a sincere confession without doubt thou shalt obtain salvation Therefore the Jews refusing this condition of Justification and Salvation betray their folly Vers. 10. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation This hee confirms with five reasons The first Reason is From the connection of Faith in the heart and confession in the mouth according to the order appointed by God which is that by Faith from the heart in Christ Jesus wee might obtain righteousness or Justification and that justified by Faith wee might proceed to the possession of Salvation glorifying Christ by confession of the mouth or outward works Therefore they ought to bee joyned Faith in Christ from the heart and confession of Christ in the mouth or inward Faith and outward works ought to bee joyned together Vers. 11. For the Scripture saith Whosoever believeth on him shall not bee ashamed Reason 2. Confirming the connection of true Faith and Salvation from the testimony of Isai. 28.16 which shews that they shall not bee frustrated in their hope or their expected salvation whoever believe in Christ Therefore the connection of Faith and Salvation is firm Vers. 12. For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon
ordinary infirmities in those that differ from us and that wee do not proudly lift up our selves against or above others but that wee condescend to men of low degree so farre as the truth shall give way alwaies bewaring that wee bee not puffed up with an opinion of our own wisdome Vers. 17. Recompence to no man evil for evil provide things honest in the sight of all men Precept 11. That wee do not recompence injuries with injuries and because the flesh is ready to make exceptions hee saith Requite no man evil for evil Providing Precept 12. That following after honesty and innocency of life wee cut off all occasion as well from our-selves of doing evil as from our adversaries of âurting us or reviling us Vers. 18. If it bee possible as much as lieth in you live peaceably with all men Precept 13. That wee follow peace with all men Whereunto is added a limitation if it bee possible and as much as lies in us that wee use all means of peace and if any thing falls out to the contrary let it be by anothers fault not by ours Vers. 19. Dearly beloved avenge not your selves but rather give place unto wrath for it is written Vengeance is mine and I will repay saith the Lord. Precept 14. Forbidding in particular more than before requiring like for like because wee are more prone to revenge Therefore hee friendly forbids private revenge and commands that wee let our anger and the anger of our adversary to cool exciting neither by words or deeds adding a grave Argument because it belongs to God either immediately by himself or else by the Magistrate to revenge all injuries offered unto us What is to bee done in case of unblameable defence is to bee inquired amongst common places Vers. 20. Therefore if thine enemy hunger feed him if hee thirst give him drink for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head Precept 15. Of doing good to our enemies when opportunity and their necessity requires it And this Reason is subjoyned because by this wee heap coals upon them that they may either bee softened as metal is melted in the fire if there bee any ingenuity in them or that their conviction and condemnation might bee made so much the more heavy and that not by ours but their own fault Vers. 21. Bee not overcome of evil but overcome evil with good Precept 16. Tending to the same purpose but more generally That in contending with our enemies wee judge rightly of the victory which is not that wee requite or overcome evil with evil for then wee are rather overcome of evil than overcome but this is the only victory that by doing well we overcome evil and this is the victory which here hee exhorts us to seek after CHAP. XIII HEe proceeds to exhort them that they bring forth fruits worthy of their profession towards the Magistrate and men of all conditions There are two parts of the Chapter The first of Civil Subjection to vers 8. The other of Love as it respects the second Table of the Law Vers. 1. Let every soul bee subject to the higher powers for there is no power but of God the powers that bee are ordained of God The Exhortation is propounded in the first words That every soul or every man bee subject or subordinate to the higher Powers i. e. To the Civil Magistrate The Arguments of the Exhortation are ten For there is no Argument 1. Because the Magistrate of what kind or order soever is from Gods institution and ordination Vers. 2. Whosoever therefore resisteth the Power resisteth the Ordinance of God and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation The Ordinance Argum. 2. Because hee that is not subject but resists and opposes the Magistrate sets himself against the Ordinance of God Damnation Argum. 3. Because hee that resists brings upon himself revenge and punishment as well from God as the Magistrate Vers. 3. For Rulers are not a terrour to good works but to the evil Wilt thou then not bee afraid of the Power do that which is good and thou shalt have praise of the same Argum. 4. Because the office of the Magistrate is ordained of God that it may restrain the evil and punish evil deeds but not what is good Therefore wee ought to bee subject unto him Praise Argum 5. Because the Magistrate confers rewards and praise upon those that do well and observe the Law Vers. 4. For hee is the Minister of God to thee for good but if thou do that which is evil bee afraid for hee beareth not the Sword in vain for hee is the Minister of God a Revenger to execute wrath upon him that doth evil Argum. 6. Because the Magistrate is the Minister of God for our good for by the Magistrate God enjoyns us things honest and profitable and takes away those that are evil which is very advantagious to us For hee bears not the sword Argum. 7. Because hee is armed with the sword to punish them that are evil by that authority which is divinely given him Therefore it behoves them that are guilty of evil even in danger of life to fear and to bee subject Vers. 5. Wherefore yee must needs bee subject not only for wrath but also for conscience sake Argum. 8. Because it is necessary to bee subject not only for avoiding the anger of the Prince and civil punishments but also for the sake of a good conscience in respect to the command of God commanding subjection Vers. 6. For for this cause pay you tribute also for they are Gods Ministers attending continually upon this very thing Argum. 9. Because wee owe tribute to Magistrates as to the Ministers of God who are imployed in the defence of the publique and solely attend that Therefore ought you to bee subject unto them Vers. 7. Render therefore to all their dues tribute to whom tribute is due custome to whom custome fear to whom fear honour to whom honour Argum. 10. Brought in by way of conclusion Because as it is just to give every one his due so also to the Magistrate tribute fear honor is to bee paid Even as all or some of these belong to the Supreme or inferiour Magistrate and their Ministers The second Part. Vers. 8. Owe no man any thing but to love one another for hee that loveth another fulfilleth the Law The second part of the Chapter follows wherein hee handles holiness of life and love as in respect to duties of the Second Table There are six Arguments of this exhortation Except this Argum. 1. Because love is a perpetual debt Therefore alwayes to bee paid Fulfilled Argum. 2. Because love to our neighbour is the fulfilling of the Law Therefore alwayes to bee endeavoured Vers. 9. For this Thou shalt not commit adultery Thou shalt not kill Thou shalt not steal Thou shalt not bear false witness Thou shalt not covet And if there bee any other Commandment it is briefly comprehended in
this saying namely Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self Thou shalt not Hee strengthens this argument with two reasons The first is taken from an enumeration of the precepts of the Second Table all which are referred to love Vers. 10. Love worketh no ill to his neighbour therefore Love is the fulfilling of the Law Reason 2. Because love does no evil to our neighbour which wee are forbidden by the Law Therefore love is the fulfilling of the Law and wee ought to follow after it Vers. 11. And that knowing the time that now it is high time to awake out of sleep for now is our salvation neerer than when wee believed Argum. 3. Wherein hee urges the fruits of Faith in the loving our selves and neighbours because this fruitfulness hath been long enough neglected when wee were asleep by nature and now 't is time that wee shew our selves raised out of this sleep of sin and bring forth the fruits of Regeneration For now Argum. 4. Because our salvation is neerer than when wee were first converted to the Faith Wee must endeavour so much the more to bring forth the fruits of Faith and hope of Salvation Vers. 12. The night is far spent the day is at hand let us therefore cast off the works of darkness and let us put on the Armour of light Argum. 5. The night of ignorance and darkness is past and for the greatest part gone so much as belongs to the state of corrupt nature i. e. the end of this corrupt world and the abolishing of the corruption of our nature Therefore let the works of darkness and ignorance pass away Let us put on Argum. 6. The day or state of illumination and compleat regeneration in future glory approaches and in our now begun regeneration shines forth as in the breaking of the day Therefore let us put on armour that wee may with-stand the Devil Sin and the World alwayes doing that which is good Vers. 13. Let us walk honestly as in the day not in riotiâg and drunkenness not in chambering and wantonness not in strife and envying Hence hee draws a four-fold hortatory conclusion Let us walk The first exhortation is that wee walk orderly as it becomes children of the light regenerate through the grace of the Gospel Riotousness The second exhortation is that wee abstain from intemperance and all filthiness particularly from riotousness and drunkenness and adulteries and filthy lasciviousness wherewith prophane men are wont to pollute themselves in their chambers and strife and envy Vers. 14. But put yee on the Lord Iesus Christ and make not provision for the flesh to fulfill the lust thereof The third exhortation is That wee put on Christ which hee saith rather than let us put on temperance and other virtues contrary to the fore-mentioned vices for unless in the first place wee closely imbrace Christ and his righteousness imputed to us by Faith that wee fetch virtue from this Fountain to good works our righteousness will not exceed the righteousness of Philosophers and Pharisees For even then when wee perform any thing holy it is by virtue of the Spirit of Christ. Again wee ought to put on Christ that his righteousness may cover our nakedness the imperfection and pollution of our works For the flesh The fourth exhortation That being contented with the necessary and lawful use of the creatures to the health of the body wee take no care to satisfie the immoderate lusts of the flesh or indulge our selves in carnal delights for hee that takes too much care for his body takes too little for his soul. CHAP. XIV INstructions concerning the mutual duties in the use of Christian liberty of the Faithful follow Some of the faithful as the converted Gentiles were perswaded of their Christian liberty or freedome from the yoke of Moses and did not observe legal Holy-dayes or choice of meats Others there were as some Jews somewhat weaker in this Article not sufficiently confirmed about their liberty who abstained from meats forbidden by Moses out of a reverence to the Divine Law They observed Fasts Holy-dayes Sabbaths Calends Amongst these there arose a dissention which hindred the work of the Gospel To both joyntly the Apostle gives precepts to ver 13. To them that were strong in the Faith or in the perswasion of their liberty by themselves in the remaining part of the Chapter Vers. 1. Him that is weak in the Faith receive you but not to doubtful disputations The Apostle counsels that they mutually adjoyn themselves to those with whom they were perswaded concerning the abrogation of the Ceremonial Law as also with those that were weak in the Faith or in this perswasion and that they would forbear contentious disputes concerning which hee exhorts both beginning with those that were strong in the Faith Vers. 2. For one believeth hee may eat all things another who is weak eateth herbs Hee shews the occasion of the difference and dispute in the instance of meats whilest some eat any flesh without any fear of the ceremonial prohibition Others not perswaded abstain from those meats forbidden content with herbs or any other sort of meat Vers. 3. Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not and let not him that eateth not judge him that eateth for God hath received him The Apostle forbids discords betwixt these and condemning of each others in such a case using nine Arguments For God Argument 1. Because God hath taken both into the fellowship of the grace of his Son therefore it is unworthy that in such a case one should despise or condemn another For it was unequal that they which were weak should bee contemned by them that were stronger as superstitious and Novices and in like manner that they which were strong in the Faith should bee condemned as prophane by them that were weak Verse 4. Who art thou that judgest another mans servant to his own Master hee standeth or falleth yea hee shall bee holden up for God is able to make him stand Argum. 2. It is unequal to judge another mans servant without a Call from God because it concerns his Master not another whether hee perish or bee saved Therefore in this thing one ought not to condemn another Hee shall bee holden up Argum. 3. Because hee that is a servant of Christ shall bee established by him who both can and will keep him Therefore this Judgement is contrary to the judgement of Christ or mutual condemning of each other is a sin Vers. 5. One man esteemeth one day above another another esteemeth every day alike Let every man bee fully perswaded in his own mind Hee propounds another instance of the occasion of this contention in observing the dayes prescribed by Moses which days some to wit certain converted Jews affirmed to bee observed before others But others to wit the Gentiles out of conscience of their liberty purchased by Christ equally esteemed those dayes with others not prescribed by the Ceremonial Law Here the Apostle prohibits
ought not for the vain glory of your Teachers to rent your selves into parties or boast in your Teachers as if you were the flock of learned men Vers. 23. And yee are Christs and Christ is Gods Argum. 14. The last Argument is in the last verse wherein calling their Teachers as also the people and the gifts and dignity of all to the fountain hee reduceth them into order that they might depend upon Christ and God alone and in him might make their boast for as the world is ours and all things in the world are designed as it were to our good so wee are of Christ redeemed by him that wee might bee his fâock For Christ personally considered is of God as the most beloved Son of the Father in the work of redemption humbling himself to the office of a Mediatour and that to the glory of God essentially considered To whom bee glory Amen CHAP. IV. AS amongst the Corinthians their glorious Teachers were magnified by their followers so the Apostles were meanly thought of and the other faithful Ministers of Christ as if they had not been to bee compared with these eloquent Ministers either in gifts or success The Apostle teaches that this judgement is to bee rectified and the Schism not to bee fomented any further There are two parts of the Chapter In the first hee corrects this corrupt judgement of theirs to vers 14. In the second hee shuts up all hee had to say by way of reproof touching their Schism to the end Hee laies down nine Arguments why hee corrects their rash judgement concerning the Apostle and his companions and other faithful Ministers of Christ and of their unequal comparing of these with their Teachers Which prove that wee must beware of making unbecomming comparisons of the Ministers of the Gospel neither ought wee rashly to judge of any ones gifts Vers. 1. Let a man so account of us as of the Ministers of Christ and Stewards of the mysteries of God Argum. 1. Which is propounded in a similitude taken from Stewards Wee whom you despise although wee are not Masters of your Faith yet wee are the Ministers of Christ from whose hands you ought to receive the treasure of salvation and the bread of life Therefore you ought to beware of comparing the gifts of Teachers Vers. 2. Moreover it is required in Stewards that a man bee found faithful Argum. 2. That which commends the Ministery of the Gospel is not the excellency of gifts but a faithful dispensation of their gifts and the mystery of salvation whereof God alone is the just Judge Therefore wee must beware of this unequal comparing of the gifts of Teachers Vers. 3. But with mee it is a very small thing that I should bee Iudged of you or of mans judgement yea I judge not mine own self Argum. 3. Because neither yee nor any men nor I Paul am a competent Judge of my own dignity Therefore yee are to take heed of this unequal comparing of Teachers For if Paul could not determine in what esteem hee himself ought to bee had the Corinthians were rash who determined concerning the dignity of Paul and the rest of their Teachers Vers. 4. For I know nothing by my self yet am I not hereby justified but hee that judgeth mee is the Lord. Argum. 4. Confirming the former I an Apostle though I am not conscious of ill mannaging my office yet I dare not acquit my self or determine of my own dignity to the injury of others but I leave the judgement wholly to God Therefore this unjust comparing of Teachers from their gifts is to bee taken heed of Vers. 5. Therefore judge nothing before the time until the Lord come who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts and then shall every man have praise of God Argum. 5. Propounded by way of dehortation To judge especially by way of comparison concerning the dignity or worth of men is not seasonable before the coming of the Lord Therefore wee are to take heed of this unfitting comparing of men from their gifts Counsels Argum. 6. Confirming also the former The secret intentions of the heart and the hidden purposes of men in the Ministry shall not bee manifested before the day of judgement neither can judgement bee made by any touching the excellency of men but by God himself onely who will distribute in that day to every man praise or dispraise according to their dignity Therefore wee are to take heed of the comparing of men from their gifts Vers. 6. And these things Brethren have I in a figure transferred to my self and to Apollo for your sakes that yee might learn in us not to think of men above that which is written that no one of you bee puffed up for one against another Argum. 7. It is not fitting upon the account of the most excellent gifts such as are in mee Paul the Apostle and Apollos the Evangelist to eââoll any Minister above what is written in the first verie of this Chapter i. e. to lift him up above the dignity of a Steward and much less out of prejudice to discredit faithful Ministers because of this or that Teacher whom wee admire Therefore this comparing of men from their gifts is to bee taken heed of That hee might evidence the force of this Argument hee opens how hee used his prudence in this busâness viz. That concealing the names of these ãâã Teachers hee transfers the whole matter upon ãâã and Apollos to this very end that the Corinthians might learn in the person of these who excelled in extraordinary gifts and dignity to think soberly of all Ministers and not to pride themselves in the name of any Teacher against another so as to entitle themselves from any man Vers. 7. For who maketh thee to differ from another and what hast thou that thou didst not receive Now if thou didst receive it Why doest thou glory as if thou hadst not received it Argum. 8. God differenceth one from another giving more or less gifts to this or that man according to his pleasure no man makes himself to differ Seeing then whatsoever gifts one man hath hee hath received them of God hee ought not to boast in what hee hath received but to think modestly of himself and others Therefore this unjust comparing of men from their gifts is to bee taken heed of Vers. 8. Now yee are full now yee are rich yee have reigned as Kings without us and I would to God yee did reign that wee also might reign with you Argum. 9. This unfitting comparing of men hath in it foolish self-pleasing therefore wee must beware of it By a most grave Irony the Apostle checketh this their self-pleasing Because the Corinthians did not less please their selves in common gifts and worldly prosperity than if they had obtained a perfection of gifts a full felicity and the enjoyment of a Kingdome wanting in the midst of their fulness
and diligently indeavour the bringing forth of the fruits of Faith because in the resurrection the Lord will give us whatever wee have lost with men viz. the reward of good works CHAP. XVI THere are three parts of this last Chapter In the first is contained the last Article of the Epistle concerning a Collection for the poor Jews to vers 5. In the second is contained the conclusion shewing for the most part familiar matters to vers 19. In the third hee mentions salutations of the Saints to the end Vers. 1. Now concerning the Collection for the Saints as I have given order to the Churches of Galatia even so do yee As touching the Collection The famine which was prophesied by Agabus Act. 11.28 as also the persecution did much distress the Churches in Iudea wherefore the Apostles living at Ierusalem exhort Paul and Barnabas that they would take care to make a collection amongst the Gentiles to succour the need of the poor Jewes Gal. 2.20 hee speaks of this contribution commanding that on the Lords Day whereupon all Christians ceased from their labours and met publikely to the Worship of God that every one according to his ability without vain-glory should cast something into the Treasury There are six reasons of his Exhortation The first is from the example of other Churches by name of those which were in Galatia who were bound to the same duty under the same Precepts Vers. 2. Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store as God hath prospered him that there bee no gatherings when I come Reason 2. Because nothing is required of them unfitting or burdensome but that once every week in convenient time and place every one would contribute according to that measure wherewith God had blessed him And the manner is plain whereby the collection might bee made publikely every Lords Day and yet every one should lay it by himself i. e. no man knowing the sum We may imagine that they imitated the example of the Antient Church a bored Chest being placed in the entrance to the house where they met for the Worship of God Lest when I come Reason 3. Because hee was about to come unto them to enquire of their obedience Here wee have the fourth Reason lest upon their putting off or neglecting the matter they might bee found unprepared when the Apostles should come and might make their collection not so seasonable with greater difficulty and prejudice Vers. 3. And when I come whomsoever you shall approve by your letters them will I send to bring your liberality unto Jerusalem Reason 5. Hee prevents an objection lest there should bee any suspition of laying out their collection Behold I will commit your charitable contribution to bee carried to Jerusalem unto men approved chosen by your selves whom I will send together with you with letters Vers. 4. And if it bee meet that I go also they shall go with mee Reason 6. Because this business so well likes mee that I am ready not only to commend your messengers to the Churches which are in Iudea by our Epistle but if it shall seem meet I also have determined to go along with those whom you commit the charge of this business to The Second Part. Vers. 5. Now I will come unto you when I shall pass thorough Macedonia for I do pass thorough Macedonia 6. And it may bee that I will abide yea and winter with you that yee may bring mee on my journey whithersoever I go 7. For I will not see you now by the way but I trust to tarry a while with you if the Lord permit The second part of the Chapter is the Epilogue of the Epistle containing for the most part matters familiar which also appertained to the edification of the Corinthians The Articles of this conclusion are six The first concerns his coming whereof hee gives them hopes ver 5. and of his stay among them for the confirmation of mutual friendship and their consolation if it was the Will of God ver 6 7. Vers. 8. But I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost 9. For a great door and effectual is opened unto mee and there are many adversaries Why hee deferred his coming determining to stay longer at Ephesus till the time of the Jews Feast which to that day they that Judaized observed hee gives two Reasons 1. Because God had opened a great door or offered an abundant occasion for the gaining of many or converting them to the Gospel and apparently gave a blessing to his labours which hee calls an effectual door Another Reason because the tumult of adversaries was so great his Presence was most requisite and Satan in his absence did much harm Vers. 10. Now if Timotheus come see that hee may bee with you without fear for hee worketh the work of the Lord as I also do 11. Let no man therefore despise him but conduct him forth in peace that hee may come unto mee for I look for him with the Brethren Article 2. Wherein hee carefully commends Timothy unto them if hee should come to them as his most dear Son who is called the Apostles Son because in Preaching the Gospel hee followed his steps serving God holily as hee did that they would defend him from injuries treat him honourably bring him on his journey when hee returned guard him from dangers by the way that hee might come safe to him Vers. 12. As touching our brother Apollos I greatly desired him to come unto you with the Brethren but his will was not at all to come at this time but hee will come when hee shall have convenient time Article 3. Wherein that the Corinthians might not take it ill that the Apostle while hee came did not send Apollos the Evangelist a man familiar with them who watered the Apostles planting amongst them hee clears himself that hee had not a will then to come but gives them hopes of his coming when hee shall have a fit opportunity Vers. 13. Watch yee stand fast in the faith quit you like men bee strong 14. Let all your things bee done with charity Article 4. Wherein hee exhorts them to five military duties of Christian-souldiers 1. That although neither hee nor Apollos should come unto them yet in the mean time they should keep continual watch lest Satan should come upon them while they were secure and drunk with worldly cares 2. That they should bee constant in the Faith firmly holding the truth of the Gospel being united unto Christ by Faith 3. That they would shew themselves men in every combate against the adversaries of Faith and their salvation 4. That they would bee strong in the Power of God and not faint under the evils they any time met with 5. That they would constitute Charity the Arbitrator of all things both Ecclesiastical and Civil serving the common good in every thing Vers. 15. I beseech you Brethren you know the house of Stephanas that it is the
hee could not any where rest also that great hope of promoting the Gospel being offered as in Troas until hee had known of Titus whom hee had sent to Corinth concerning their affairs for the cause of meeting him hee went into Macedonia that by him hee might bee made more certain concerning the affairs of the Corinthians and that hee might learn whether as yet it was a convenient time to come to the Corinthianâ All which signs of his ready mind towards the Corinthians being considered the Apostle perswadeth himself that the suspicion that his mind was alienated from them was removed The second Part. Vers. 14. Now thanks bee unto God which alwaies causeth us to triumph in Christ and maketh manifest the savour of his knowledge by us in every place The second part of the Chapter follows in which hee defendeth his Ministery and proveth it to bee commendable by five Arguments intimating by the way that hee whilst hee was absent from them was not idle but was busied in the work of the Lord with success Argum. 1. Because Christ in his Ministery and hee himself in Christ did triumph concerning his enemies by snatching many out of the power of Satan and by bringing them to the Faith of the Gospel The savour Argum. 2. Because by his Ministery whatsoever the success were the sweetness of the Gospel and its efficacy was manifested in every place whilst the knowledge of Christ did breathe a quickening life by which sinners are quickened and converted unto God Vers. 15. For wee are unto God a sweet savour of Christ in them that are saved and in them that perish 16. To the one wee are the savour of death unto death and to the other a savour of life unto life and who is sufficient for these things By preventing an Objection that the Apostles and their preaching would give an ill savour to many Hee answereth and adds Argum. 3. That notwithstanding the Apostles themselves with their Ministery were acceptable unto God and through Christ brought an acceptable savour to God no less in the conviction and perdition of the Reprobates to which the Gospel by accident was a savour of death than in the faith and salvation of those that beleeve and are saved to whom the Gospel both in its own nature and proper effect was a quickening savour to life and salvation Who is sufficient Argum. 4. Because seeing that few were fit and sufficient Ministers as the interrogation shews whose Ministery God might prosper and accept that hee was in the number of those that are made fit for these things which are spoken of secretly checking the false Apostles which were not fit Ministers for the conversion of sinners although they did prefer themselves before the Apostles Vers. 17. For wee are not as many which corrupt the Word of God but as of sincerity but as of God in the sight of God speak wee in Christ. Hee confirms the next Argument more openly noting his enemies and those that envy him and also adds Argum. 5. From the unlikeness betwixt himself and many Preachers if they did not mix false doctrine yet they did mingle their own passions with true Doctrine serving their ambition and covetousness and bending the Doctrine to the favour of men But the Apostle 1 In Sincerity i. e. neither mixing false doctrine nor corrupt affections 2 Of God i. e. with confidence and authority knowing from whence it came 3 In the sight of God i. e. calling God to witness and looking at his glory 4 In Christ i. e. hee did speak in the virtue of Christ and acknowledgement of his strength From which it follows that his Ministery was commendable and not to bee contemned in any wise CHAP. III. HEE proceeds to defend his Ministery against slanderers There are two parts of this Chapter In the first hee proveth his Ministery to bee commendable by five Arguments to vers 6. In the second hee illustrateth and confirmeth the last Argument by comparing the Legal Ministery or the Covenant of Works with the Gospel or the Covenant of Grace Vers. 1. Do wee begin again to commend our selves or need wee as some others Epistles of commendation to you or Letters of commendation from you Argum. 1. Of the commendation of his Ministery containing also his clearing himself from the desire of vain-glory The efficacy of my Ministery is so apparent to all the Churches that I need not any commendatory Letters from any particular person or from you or from others neither do I say these things because I care for vain-glory but that I may defend my Ministery against my enemies for your good Therefore my Ministery is commendable Vers. 2. Yee are our Epistle written in our hearts known and read of all men Argum. 2. Because your conversion O Corinthians to the profession of the Faith by my Ministery sufficeth in my conscience and yours for a commendatory Epistle which is understood and acknowledged amongst all Vers. 3. Forasmuch as yee are manifestly declared to be the Epistle of Christ ministred by us written not with Ink but with the Spirit of the Living God not in Tables of stone but in fleshy Tables of the heart Argum. 3. by confirmation of the former Because my Ministery was effectual not onely in bringing you to the profession of the Faith but also to your saving regeneration by the speciall operation of Christs Spirit this is that which hee saith that they were the Epistle which Christ himself by his Ministery hath written by writing his will in their hearts by the Holy Ghost after a more excellent manner than any thing was wont to bee writ with Ink upon Paper or Tables of Stone Vers. 4. And such trust have wee through Christ to God-ward 5. Not that wee are sufficient of our selves to think any thing as of our selves but our sufficiency is of God Argum. 4. Because hee himself as it becomes a faithful servant doth not ascribe the whole confidence of glorying to himself but to his Lord Jesus Christ in the sight of God Which Argument hee illustrates partly by confessing his natural impotency to think that which is good or to the least beginnings of a good work much less to the converting the Corinthians partly by acknowledging the Grace of God as the fountain of his sufficiency in that hee is fitted to communicate so much Grace to others Vers. 6. Who also hath made us able Ministers of the New Testament not of the Letter but of the Spirit for the Letter killeth but the Spirit giveth lâfe Argum. 5. Because his Ministery is the Ministery of the New Covenant not of the Law and Covenant of Works Hee confirms this Argument with a seven-fold Comparison of the Ministery of both Covenants The second Part. Not of the Letter Compar 1. The Ministery of the Law or the Covenant of Works is onely the Letter written or spoken without efficacy without all spiritual virtue to perform that which it commands But the Ministery of
The solidity of this his confidence or perswasion is confirmed by seven Signs all which did stir up his mind to faithfulness Sign 1. Is a desire of departing out of this life that hee might obtain immortality or bee endued instead of a corruptible body with immortal glory An Argument certainly of a mind conscious of its sincerity and certified of future happiness Vers. 3. If so bee that being clothed wee shall not bee found naked Hee limits this sign and priviledge of being endued with future glory That it may belong to those onely who departing out of this life to an immortal and immutable state are not found naked i. e. not destitute of that true covering whereby our filthy nakedness is covered which covering is Christ or Christs Righteousness which can alone cover our sins wherein our nakedness consists This therefore is the second Sign of his solid desire of going out of this life and of a mind very conscious of the faithful administration of his office that hee knew himself to bee in the number of those to whom alone the certainty of being cloathed upon with glory belonged to wit of those who are cloathed already with that covering whereby the foul nakedness of sinners is covered i. e. the Righteousness âf Christ with which except a man bee cloathed in this life hee shall bee found naked in the other and shall remain naked for ever Vers. 4. For wee that are in this Tabernacle do groan being burdened not for that wee would bee uncloathed but cloathed upon that mortality might bee swallowed up of life Sign 3. That the desire of his departing this life arising from this confidence was holy i. e. it was derived not so much from the weariness of natural life but from the hope of a better This is that which hee saith although hee groan and bee sorrowful in his body yet hee would not bee uncloathed of this body but that this body might bee cloathed upon with immortality and that mortality might bee swallowed up of immortality Vers. 5. Now hee that hath wrought us for the self-same thing is God who also hath given unto us the earnest of this Spirit Sign 4. That this desire is not natural but the supernatural work of God stirred up and formed in the hearts of his own by the special work of God It is God that hath wrought formed and created us for this thing His confidence therefore is solid Who also Sign 5. That this confidence of a better life is sealed by the earnest of the Spirit having as it were a taste and experience of that life in the peace and joy of the Spirit i. e. in the first fruits of that happiness which is to come Vers. 6. Therefore wee are alwaies confident knowing that whilst wee are at home in the body wee are absent from the Lord. Sign 6. That this confidence is firmly grounded in the certain perswasion of his nigher access to the Lord which should bee vouchsafed to him after death when doubtless even as in one house hee should dwell with God who now in the body is as absent from the Lord. Vers. 7. For wee walk by Faith not by sight 8. Wee are confident I say and willing rather to bee absent from the body and to bee present with the Lord. Sign 7. Confirming the former that hee knoweth himself to walk by Faith in this life and not by sight of the beatifical vision which abideth for us in the life to come who in our sense are absent from the Lord while wee are present iâ the body Therefore more vehemently and confidently hee did both desire and chuse to go to the Lord rather than to remain in the body Vers. 9. Wherefore wee labour that whether present or absent wee may bee accepted of him That this confidence confirmed by so many signs of sincerity was the impellent cause to his faithfulness in his Ministery hee now expresly declares Because whatsoever change towards life or death did happen to him out of this confidence hee did indeavour to please God with no less diligence than those which contend for honour that both in this life or pilgrimage and in his death or approaching to God hee might bee made acceptable to him Vers. 10. For wee must all appear before the judgement seat of Christ that every one may receive the things done in his body according to that hee hath done whether it bee good or evil His second impellent cause to faithfulness in his Ministery is the consideration of punishments and rewards which abide every one according to their works at the last judgement in which God will inflict punishments upon the wicked but to the godly whose good works after their sins are pardoned onely remain hee shall render rewards Vers. 11. Knowing therefore the terrour of the Lord wee perswade men but wee are made manifest unto God and I trust also wee are manifest in your consciences He shews by calling God and the consciences of the Corinthians to bee his witnesses that this Argument hath urged him to faithfulness in the Ministery For the apprehension of that future terrible judgement hath affected this that he exhorted all to reconciliation with God by Faith Vers. 12. For we commend not our selves again unto you but give you occasion to glory on our behalf that you may have somewhat to answer them which glory in appearance and not in heart He solves two Objections which his adversaries may object against him so earnestly glorying of his faithfulness Object 1. Thou O Paul gloriest some one may say whilst thou commendest thy self Hee answers that hee did not say these things for that end but that the Corinthians may have that for his defence whereby to repress their vain and boasting Teachers who did diminish the authority of the Apostle amongst them and did glory in the presence of men otherwise than their conscience and the truth of the matter did permit For they being destitute of piety or matter of glorying in heart they gloried in their adulterated eloquence Vers. 13. For whether wee bee besides our selves it is to God or whether wee bee sober it is for your cause Object 2. But O Paul thou art besides thy self who doest so openly confute such Teachers Hee answers that hee did not dispute but give a reason of the fact as it did become a wise man to wit that hee uttered those things for the glory of God and their salvation For sayes hee if I praise my Ministery which seems to bee the part of one besides himself I do it for the Glory of God lest my Gospel should bee undervalued If I speak humbly of my self as sober men use to do I do it for your good Vers. 14. For the Love of Christ constraineth us because wee thus judge that if one dâed for all then were all dead The third impellent cause to faithfulness containing a reason of the former saying is his love wherewith hee loved Christ which did cast
to these vices Therefore hee includes himself in this Exhortation with the rest that the Galatians may more easily receive this Exhortation CHAP. VI. HEE proceeds to prescribe Christian duties to the Galatians much more excellent than those Legal Ceremonies and more worthy of their practice There are two parts of the Chapter in the first hee adds to the former Precepts two other to vers 11. In the other hee compares himself with the false Apostles and deservedly prefers himself before them lest the Galatians by the admiration of those should bee deceived Vers. 1. Brethren if a man bee overtaken in a fault yee which are spiritual restore such a one in the Spirit of meekness considering thy self lest thou also bee tempted The first Precept concerning dealing gently with the Brethren who fall through infirmity that they bee restored in the Spirit of meekness by those who seem more confirmed in the Spirit but hee speaks especially to the Presbyters upon whom it lyes by duty to recall those again to repentance that are fallen into scandalls by ecclesiastical censures and to restore again the dis-joynted members of the Church into their place Hee commandeth those to use meâkness towards them that through infirmity are fallen back and not to deal severely with them which without doubt belongs to those who have the power of punishing sinners There are six reasons of the Precept Reason 1. Because the same may happen through a temptation to any one even to the spiritual themselves Vers. 2. Bear yee one anothers burdens and so fulfil the Law of Christ. Reason 2. Because seeing that it may bee presupposed that sinning Brethren are sorrowful and grieved for their backslidings and sins Therefore it is fitting that sinners which are dejected and cast down in all moderation and sympathy should bee succoured and relieved under their burden And so Reason 3. Because the Law of Love renewed by Christ requireth that from us Vers. 3. For if a man think himself to bee something when hee is nothing hee deceiveth himself Reason 4. Hee that despiseth others that backslide through infirmity and thinks himself more strong deceiveth himself is amongst the weakest yea hee is a man of no strength at all Vers. 4. But let every man prove his own Works and then shall hee have rejoycing in himself alone and not in another Reason 5. Propounded after the manner of a Precept making for the quelling of self admiration and shunning the casting contempt upon a backsliden Brother Because if every one would try himself and examine his actions according to the rule of the divine Law no man would arrogate to himself the praise of holiness from other mens sins but onely from their good actions if hee found any of them worthy of praise This was said against them who never cease to aggravate another mans sin that they may seem more holy themselves Vers. 5. For every man shall bear his own burden Reason 6. Confirming the reason fore-going Because every one shall give an account of his Works to God not compared with others but considered with himself Therefore it is not safe to despise those that are fallen into sin and to bee lifted up against them because in like manner thou art not fallen thy self Vers. 6. Let him that is taught in the Word communicate unto him that teacheth in all good things The second Precept belongeth to the people concerning liberality to bee exercised towards the Ministers of the Word that wee communicate coporal goods to them who communicate unto us by their office spiritual things and give themselves to this Work Vers. 7. Bee not deceived God is not mocked for whatsoever a man soweth that shall hee also reap Hee gives six reasons of the Precept which are all extended to liberality in general and do confirm the Precept of Liberality to Pastors the more strongly Reas. 1. Supposing these who are ingrateful towards their Teachers to bee also niggardly and slow to every good Work because the excuses of niggardliness are the delusions of covetous men with which God will not suffer them to delude themselves Whatsoever Reas. 2. Because every one shall receive fruit according to his deeds hee that hath onely received and refuseth to bee thankful shall bee rewarded according to his ingratitude and on the contrary Vers. 8. For hee that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption But hee that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting Hee expounds this Argument in particular Hee that bestows his goods or substance and his actions to the fulfilling the lusts of the flesh hee shall of his doing reap corruption But hee that on the contrary layeth out himself and all for the glory of God and promoting the works of the Spirit hee shall bee graciously rewarded with eternal life Vers. 9. As let us not bee weary in well-doing for in due season wee shall reap if wee faint not Reas. 3. Because whatsoever may bee said concerning liberality shewed by any one already as if enough was done by him yet hee must know that good things past are not sufficient unless wee persevere in well-doing Due Reas. 4. Illustrating and confirming the former Because an harvest of rewards shall certainly in due time bee to those alone that persevere in well-doing and faint not or bee weary Vers. 10. As wee have therefore opportunity let us do good unto all men especially unto them who are of the houshold of faith Reas. 5. Because the time of exercising well-doing is short therefore opportunity is to bee observed whilst life and abilities last and to reward them when they are dying is somewhat late Especially Reas. 6. The common bond of nature requireth that wee should bee liberal to all that are in want The bond of brother-hood requires charity towards the houshold of faith therefore how much more doth the bond of a flock towards their Pastor require that hee bee nourished by the milk and the fleece of the flock The Second Part. Vers. 11 âee see how large a letter I have written unto you with mine own hand The second part of the Chapter follows wherein after his Doctrine compared with the errour of his Adversaries now hee compares the Teacher with the Teachers i. e. Himself with the Seducers of the Galatians and that for their own edification who admired those glorious Doctors their Seducers Before hee compares himself hee premises the commendation of his sincere love towards the Galatians that hee writ this so large an Epistle with his own hand without the help of any Scribe as a most ample testimony of his solicitousness for their salvation Vers. 12. As many as desire to make a fair shew in the flesh they constrain you to bee circumcised onely lest they should suffer persecution for the Cross of Christ. Hee begins his comparison and proves the hypocrisie of his Emulators by four signs A fair shew Sign 1. That they study nothing more than to carry
the Spirit not of the flesh by Faith and not by any natural bond or tye Vers. 33. Nevertheless let every one of you in particular so love his Wife even as himself and the Wife see that shee reverence the Husband Letting the mystery pass hee returns to the Precepts touching the duties of Husband and Wife and in the last place adds Precept 3. wherein hee reduces all the duties of the Husband to sincere love such as is the love wherewith hee loves himself and this love hee presses upon them On the other side hee reduces all the duties of the Wife to fear and reverence towards her Husband that shee offend him not but indeavour in the Lord to please him in all things CHAP. VI. HEE proceeds to give Precepts touching oeconomical and common Christian duties There are two parts of the Chapter The first contains four Precepts touching oeconomical duties to vers 10. The other is the conclusion of the Epistle containing some common duties unto the end Vers. 1. Children obey your Parents in the Lord for this is right Precept 1. to children that they should honour their Parents and yeeld reverence and obedience to them in all things so far as is possible and pleasing to God the reasons hereof are four 1 Because it is required by all Law both of God and of Nature that children should obey their Parents Vers. 2. Honour thy Father and thy Mother which is the first Commandement with Promise Reas. 2. Because the obedience of children is expressly mentioned in the Commandements as a part of honour due to Parents and commanded in the Law Which is Reas. 3. Because this is the first command which hath a particular promise particularly applyed Vers. 3. That it may bee well with thee and thou mayest live long on the earth Reas. 4. Because the obedience of children towards their Parents conduces to the childrens good and hath a special blessing the lengthening of temporal life which Promise is either simply fulfilled or else by change of the benefit for one much better of a better life Vers. 4. And yee Fathers provoke not your children to wrath but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Prec 2. Touching the part and duty of Parents towards their children that on the one side by too much severity towards their children they abuse not their Fatherly power lest they drive their childrens affection from them and on the other side that by too much indulgence they do not nourish any childish malepertness in their children but that rather they strive to correct their vices and instruct them in good manners in the fear of the Lord. Vers. 5. Servants bee obedient to them that are your Masters according to the flesh with fear and trembling in singleness of your heart as unto Christ Prec 3. Of the duty of Servants towards their Masters the parts whereof are six 1 That they obey their Masters acknowledging their external servile condition to bee from God and that they are not freed from a political servitude by Christ who neither takes away nor changes Governments 2 That they remember that their Masters are not Masters of their consciences but of the flesh or outward man and in things which concern this life 3 That they serve them in reverence and in fear of their anger 4 That laying aside deceit they deal truly and sincerely with their Masters 5 That they serve them with reference to Christs command and so in obeying them they will serve Christ. Vers. 6. Not with eye-service as men-pleasers but as the servants of Christ doing the Will of God from the heart 5. With good will doing service as to the Lord and not to men 6 That without flattering deceit they take care of their Masters business no less in their absence than when they are present to over-look them and not onely that they may please their Masters but that they may please God Lastly That they serve not out of self-love or meer fear but out of good will as those that serve God and not men for hee serves God who obeyes him commanding him to serve his Master Vers. 8. Knowing that whatsoever good thing man doeth the same shall hee receive of the Lord whether hee bee bond or free Besides the Arguments which are tacitly couched in what went before to confirm this Precept hee adds the hope of reward which they shall receive from God who liberally rewards the works of his servants whether they bee free or bond in the flesh Vers. 9. And yee Masters do the same things unto them forbearing threatning knowing that your Master also is in Heaven neither is there respect of persons with him Prec 4. Concerning the duty of Masters towards their servants That proportionably making use of the same virtues they should exercise their masterly power over their servants after a Christian manner and particularly that they should bee moderate in threatnings lest they rule tyrannically over them Knowing Hee adds two reasons 1 Because they have the Lord above them who is able to revenge their weak tyranny 2 Because God is just who doth not respect the person of the Master or servant but beholds the cause and work of both according to equity The Second Part. Vers. 10. Finally my Brethren bee strong in the Lord and in the power of his might The other part of the Chapter contains the conclusion of the Epistle which hath in it four points In the first hee exhorts them to constancy in Faith and Holiness of life and to put on the spiritual armor against our enemies with whom wee must grapple as long as wee live Brethren saith hee bee yee strengthened in the Lord. The Arguments to press on this Exhortation are three Argum. 1. Because they have communion with the Lord in whom is power and strength in whom if yee continue by Faith and make use of his Grace hee will bee ready to help you with his power and effectual operation that so you will both dare to venture on and bee able valiantly to oppose all your enemies and hinderances Therefore bee yee strengthened in the Lord. Vers. 11. Put on the whole Armour of God that yee may bee able to stand against the wiles of the Devil Argum. 2. Because you are armed with all sorts of weapons which are necessary for your war which weapons hee exhorts them to put on that they may bee able to stand in the fight against the Devils assaults and treachery Vers. 12. For wee wrestle not against flesh and blood but against principalities against powers against the rulers of the darkness of this world against spiritual wickedness in high places Argum. 3. Because our strife is not meerly with men or against our own flesh or against men onely such a fight might seem tolerable but wee are to fight against the author of all these evils the Devil and the whole army of unclean spirits who are no weak and ordinary souldiers but all of them
and it is for your salvation which defend the Gospel that you are to engage with adversaries Therefore c. Vers. 29. For unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ not onely to beleeve on him but also to suffer for his sake Argum. 8. It is a singular gift bestowed upon you above many other beleevers and that for the merits of Christ that you are not onely to beleeve in Christ but also that yee now do suffer or hereafter shall suffer for the Faith of Christ. Vers. 30. Having the same conflict which yee saw in mee and now hear to bee in mee Argum. 9. You have mee for your companion and copartner in your afflictions who as you know have suffered many things both at Philippi and elsewhere and now do suffer bonds at Rome Therefore you ought without fear to continue in the faith and profession of the Gospel CHAP. II. THe Apostle before exhorted the Philippians to bee armed against their enemies here to bee at agreement with their brethren There are two parts of the Chapter The first contains an exhortation to mutual peace unto vers 19. The second their comfort To perswade them to peace hee propounds fifteen Arguments All which prove that they ought to imbrace agreement in faith love and the study of good works Vers. 1. If there bee therefore any consolation in Christ if any comfort of love if any fellowship of the Spirit if any bowels and mercies Argum. 1. Is very swasive and pathetical it runs thus I earnestly intreat that yee would maintain concord among your selves ingaging you thereunto by your duties and by what ever is most dear to you Therefore if either my Apostolical exhortation have any weight with you or if you have ever found any consolation in Christ if I who am bound may expect any comfort from you if there bee any communion of the Spirit betwixt mee and you if you will shew any mercy towards mee you must preserve mutual peace among you Vers. 2. Fulfil yee my joy that yee bee like minded having the same love being of one accord of one mind Argum. 2. You have already many wayes occasioned my joy as to what remains if yee maintain peace you will fulfill and compleat my joy Therefore let it bee your endeavour that yee beleeve the same things and will the same things or that being unamimous in love yee may approve the same thing and being alike affected you may bee united together in mindes and hearts Here the exhortation is expresly mentioned Vers. 3. Let nothing bee done through strife or vain-glory but in lowliness of minde let each esteem other better than themselves Hee subjoyns four Helps which will make the obedience to his Exhortation more facile and easie and which may bee reckoned as members of the Exhortation and may serve also as Arguments to prove the Position 1. That they would shun contention and vain-glory to which if any one give way he will presently discontinue peace Hence Arg. 3. If ye will shun contention and vain-glory you will preserve peace Therefore unless yee will profess these vices you must maintain peace But in 2. That they would study in lowliness of minde from their heart to prefer others before themselves as better than themselves which thought may consist with truth and bee without deceit because this our opinion of other our brethren doth not require an absolute judgement but is contented partly with a suspended partly with a negative judgement by which wee may say that happily one thing being compared with another hee is better than I or for as much as I know of him and my self I will not prefer my self before him but him before me because I am ignorant of the secrets of his heart but I know the perversness of my own heart Hence Arg. 4. If from the humbleness of your minde you judge others to excel you you may preserve concord Therefore unless you will manifest your pride you must preserve concord For the excellency of a man is not valued according to the measure of his gifts but according to the measure of his faithfulness sincerity and honesty Vers. 4. Look not every man on his own things but every man also on the things of others 3. The next Help for the maintaining of humility and concord That every one should consider not his own vertues onely and what makes for his own advantage onely but the vertues of others also and those things which conduce to the profit of all thus wee shall esteem others more and our selves less and bee less offensive in all things Hence Argum. 5. Iâ yee will respect the vertues and good of others you will easily preserve unity Therefore unless you will bee envious and bee accounted so Follow peace Vers. 5. Let this minde bee in you which was also in Iesus Christ 4. The example of Christ which hee proposeth for imitation that they would learn humility and exercise a true love unto concord Here hee first generally requires that they would have the same minde which was in Christ. Hence Argum. 6. Yee ought to bee like-minded towards one another as Christ was minded towards us imitating his modesty and sweetness of behaviour Therefore c. Vers. 6. Who being in the form of God thought it not robbery to bee equal with God Argum. 7. Here hee more particularly handles the imitating of Christs example before proposed in these six and seven verses to this purpose though Christ was equal to the Father yet hee abased himself unto the dâath of the Cross that hee might procure a peace and concord betwixt the Father and us Therefore much more you ought to humble your selves for concords sake The excellency of Christ is described in this verse and his humiliation in the two following In the form of God The excellency of Christ before his assumption of the flesh is branched out into five particulars 1. That hee was a subsisting person 2. That he was in the form of God that is that he had the Essence of God endued with the natural properties of a Deity or that hee was true God 3. That hee was the substantial Image of the Father 4. That hee was equal to the Father in all things because hee had the same Deity which the Father had 5. That hee did fully know hee offered no injury to the Father in maintaining himself to bee equal with the Father nor should hee at all injure him supposing his humiliation had not been before decreed though hee had pleased to manifest himself to the world in the glory of his Deity This is the excellency of Christ. Vers. 7. But made himself of no reputation and took upon him the form of a servant and was made in the likeness of men 8. And being found in fashion as a man hee humbled himself and became obedient unto death even the death of the Cross. Here follows Christs voluntary humiliation which is called his exinanition or emptying of himself not
as in my presence onely but now much more in my absence work out your own salvation with fear and trembling Argum. 9. For the maintenance of peace drawn from what went before in the manner of a conclusion Hitherto yee have ever hearkened to mee and when I was present with you yee obeyed my exhortations Therefore yee should much more now in my absence practise this my exhortation to the preservation of Peace among you seeing yee have fewer helps for your edification and more enemies to âow discord among you With fear Argum. 10. Yee should finish your begun voyage to salvation in an endeavour after righteousness with fear and trembling lest yee offend in the way or any way provoke God to anger Therefore you should preserve concord among you viz. in Faith Love and the study of good works as in vers 2. Vers. 13. For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure Argum. 11. Yee have nothing in you that yee should boast of or for which through contention yee should contemn one another But every good thing in you is from God who of his own free and gracious good will causeth in you both to will that which is good and to perform it Therefore yee should preserve agreement in Faith Love and the study of good works and finish your begun voyage of salvation in fear and trembling lest yee provoke and anger God working in you Vers. 14. Do all things without murmurings and disputings Argum. 12. Which is proposed after the manner of an exhortation Yee ought to avoid and abhor not onely open strife and contentions but also all malicious and secret grudging Therefore c. Vers. 15. That yee may bee blameless and harmless the Sons of God without rebuke in the midst of a crooked and perverse Nation among whom yee shine as lights in the world 16. Holding forth the word of life that I may rejoyce in the day of Christ that I have not run in vain neither laboured in vain Argum. 3. There is no other way to approve your selves true Christians in the sight of the wicked but by seeking peace and avoiding contention Therefore you should preserve concord and avoid contentions The general Christian duties which hee here requires hee commends unto them in different expressions yee ought saith hee to bee blameless such as no one can justly accuse and harmless or sincere in which appears innocence and purity and as the Sons of God without rebuke yee should resemble God your Father in holiness and innocence so that even wicked and perverse enemies may not justly reprove you or find fault with any thing in you yee ought as the greater and less spiritual lights both in word and work to shew your selves examples of righteousness to the world lying in darkness Lastly being illuminated by the Sun of Righteousness or by the living Word of God yee should by your words and works commend and communicate the light truth and virtue of this word to the perishing world that as much as in you lyes it may bee saved That I may rejoyce Argum. 14. If yee live unanimously and behave your selves as it becomes Beleevers I shall rejoyce in your salvation at the day of judgement when it shall appear that my labours in the Gospel have not been in vain but have conduced to your salvation Therefore unless yee grudge mee and your selves so much happiness labour for agreement in faith and the study of good works Vers. 17. Yea and if I bee offered upon the sacrifice and service of your Faith I joy and rejoyce with you all 18. For the same cause also do yee joy and rejoyce with mee Argum. 15. Containing a consolation lest they should bee troubled at the Apostles afflictions to this purpose I brought you by the Gospel unto Christ as a sacrifice that your evil affections being killed yee may bee presented unto God a holy and acceptable sacrifice And if the spiritual sacrifice of my Ministery and of your Faith may bee perfected by the blood of my Martyrdome as by an additional offering I shall rejoyce at my advantage in it and bee glad in your behalf for yours Do yee therefore the like for mee and rejoyce in the perfection of this unanimous sacrifice and whatever befalls rejoyce yee at the fruit of my labours This is the same with the Position vers 2. Fulfil yee my joy that yee bee like-minded having the same love c. The Second Part. Vers. 19. But I trust in the Lord Iesus to send Timotheus shortly unto you that I also may bee of good comfoât when I know your estate The second part of the Chapter follows wherein hee comforts the Philippians by the commendation of Timothy who was about to come unto them adding hope of his comming and of Epaphroditus who was now come to them for the Philippians had need of these helps against seducers and ill-spirited idle men who lay in wait to ensnare them and to make work for them That I also The Apostle shews the end of his sending Timothy to bee this That they might receive comfort from the tydings of his freedome from bonds brought unto them by Timothy and that hee also by Timothies return from them might have comfort from the tydings of their prosperous condition Vers. 20. For I have no man like-minded who will naturally care for your state The Arguments of Timothies commendation are three Argum. 1. Because there was no one who had so ready and sincere a mind for their salvation or their state and to further their comfort as Timothy Vers. 21. For all seek their own not the things which are Iesus Christs Argum. 2. Because that when almost all that were with him seeking their own profit and ease did refuse to take so long a journey for the Philippians comfort Timothy alone was ready for the journey preferring the business of Christ and the Church before his own ease and advantage Vers. 22. But yee know the proof of him that as a Son with the Father hee hath served with mee in the Gospel Argum. 3. Because they knew by experience that Timothy had formerly served them in the Gospel with the same mind that the Apostle did Vers. 23. Him therefore I hope to send presently so soon as I shall see how it will go with mee 24. But I trust in the Lord that I also my self shall come shortly Hee shews that the time of sending Timothy shall bee as soon as hee is assured of his freedome from bonds hee also gives them hope of his own comming for hee himself did hope that by the goodness of God ere it were long hee should bee delivered from prison Vers. 25. Yet I supposed it necessary to send unto you Epaphroditus my brother and companion in labour and fellow-souldier but your messenger and hee that ministred to my wants Thâs far of the hope of the Apostles own coming and of Timothies now follows the sending
back of Epaphroditus the Philippians Pastor who had brought mony for Pauls use and for a time had ministred to him in prison Hee commends him in five honourable Epithites or Titles 1 His Brother 2 His companion in labour 3 Fellow-souldier 4 The faithful messenger of the Philippians And 5 The publick Minister to the Apostles necessity in prison Vers. 26. For hee longed after you all and was full of heaviness because that yee had heard that hee had been sick Hee adds four causes of sending him back which would serve also for his commendation 1 The Pastoral love of Epaphroditus towards the Philippians 2 His trouble for the Philippians grief because hee knew they would hear certainly of his sickness but nothing of his recovery Vers. 27. For indeed hee was sick nigh unto death but God had mercy on him and not on him onely but on mee also lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow Hee confirms the tydings of Epaphroditus his sickness and commends the special grace of God shewn to Epaphroditus and himself whereby God was careful to restore Epaphroditus to health lest the Apostle should bee too much afflicted Vers. 28. I sent him therefore the more carefully that when yee see him again yee may rejoyce and that I may bee the less sorrowful 3 The joy of the Philippians was another cause 4 The ease of the Apostles sickness who for the Philippians sake would deprive himself of Epaphroditus his service otherwise very necessary to him rather than hee would suffer them any longer to want their Minister Vers. 29. Receive him therefore in the Lord with all gladness and hold such in reputation Hence hee wisheth them to receive him according to his worth and to esteem of him and such Ministers as Jewels and treasures Vers. 30. Because for the work of Christ hee was nigh unto death not regarding his life to supply your lack of service towards mee Hee adds four Reasons of his desire 1. Because hee had carried on the work of Christ in comforting the Apostle 2. Because hee had ministred to the Apostle with danger of his life 3. Because hee preferred the service hee undertook before his own life being more heedless of his own health than of taking care of the Apostles business 4. Because hee had supplied the Philippians absence who as they ought did earnestly desire to serve the Apostles necessities CHAP. III. IN this Chapter the Apostle exhorts them joyfully to relye upon Christ alone or onely upon his Righteousness Grace and Vertue as abundantly sufficient for holiness and happiness that they would beware of false Apostles and follow the examples of the Apostles and faithful Ministers of Christ. There are three members of the first Exhortation contained in the three first verses 1. That they would rejoyce in Christ alone 2. That they would take heed to themselves of false Iewish teachers 3. That they would imitate the example of the Apostles and faithful who do wholly adhere unto Christ. The Arguments of this Exhortation are nine all which do urge that cleaving unto Christ they should follow the example of the Apostles Vers. 1. Finally my brethren rejoyce in the Lord to write the same things to you to mee indeed is not grievous âut for you it is safe The first member of the Exhortation That they would rejoyce in Christ that is that with joy they would rest upon his Righteousness and Vertue nor seek for any other helps to their salvation besides him This is propounded as the end of the whole former Doctrine and as a brief of all Christian duties The same things Argum. 1. By prevention of an Objection This Exhortation is so profitable for you that it is not at all troublesome to me to inculcate repeat it often to you nor should it bee tedious to you to hear the same often Therefore cleave unto Christ earnestly imbracing this Doctrine of his sufficiency Vers. 2. Beware of Dogs beware of evil workers beware of the concision The second member of the Exhortation is That they would beware of false Apostles who endeavouring after an impossibility would joyn righteousness by the works and ceremonies of the Law with free justification by faith Dogs Argum. 2. These false Apostles that act the part of Jews confounding the righteousness of the Law with the righteousness of faith and so teaching that wee must not rest only on Christs righteousness are not holy worshippers of God as they pretend but unclean Dogs barking at the pure Doctrine of the Gospel and defaming the sincere servants of Christ with their revilings They are not upholders of good works but evill workers they are not worthy to have the honour of Circumcision but they shall bee called authors of Concision and perdition because that by their false doctrine they do ruine and separate both themselves and others from Christ and of these you must take heed by reason of the imminent danger Therefore you must relye only upon Christs Grace and Vertue Vers. 3. For wee are the Circumcision which worship God in the Spirit and rejoyce in Christ Iesus and have no confidence in the flesh The third member of the Exhortation is wherein hee proposeth the example of the Apostles and faithful who do wholly cleave unto Christ first in general then more particularly further repeating the Exhortation unto vers 18. Wee are Argum. 3. Onely wee Apostles and other beleevers who rest upon Christs righteousness are to bee honoured with the title of truly Circumcised viz. Those 1. who worship God with an internal and spiritual affection of the heart And 2. who glory in Jesus Christ as the only and sufficient Saviour 3. Who do not place our confidence in Ceremonies in carnal Circumcision in any external priviledges or any other such Helps Therefore you should as wee do onely rest upon the Grace and Vertue of Christ if yee will bee accounted truly Circumcised Vers. 4. Though I might also have confidence in the flesh if any other man thinketh that hee hath whereof hee may trust in the flesh I more Argum. 4. From the particular example of the Apostle preventing an Objection I Paul who have more cause to glory in fleshly or external priviledges than any false Apostles can have do nevertheless renouncing all confidence in priviledges or my works only relye on Christ and endeavour through Christ alone to make progress in holiness unto salvation Therefore you ought to acquiesce with mee in the Grace and Vertue of Christ alone Vers. 5. Circumcised the eighth day of the flock of Israel of the Tribe of Benjamin an Hebrew of the Hebrews as touching the Law a Pharisee 6. Concerning zeal persecuting the Church touching the righteousness which is in the Law blameless Hee clearly explaines this example by reckoning up eight causes of carnal boasting vers 5. 6. 1. I am circumcised and so brought into the number of Gods people 2. I was circumcised the eighth day exactly according to the Law not as a
Paul as his Brother not onely for profession of Faith but also for the office of preaching the same Gospel Vers. 2. To the Saints and faithful Brethren in Christ which are at Coloss Grace bee unto you and Peace from God our Father and the Lord Iesus Christ Furthermore the persons saluted are described or the Members of the Colossian Church and are called 1 Brethren Because they are begot again by the same Father to the same hope of the inheritance 2 Holy Because they are consecrated to God and sanctified by the Holy Ghost 3 Faithful Because they were ingrafted into Christ by Faith Lastly By an Apostolical blessing Grace and Peace are applied to the Colossians Grace comprehends all the special effects of Gods favour which by way of Sanctification tend to happiness But Peace comprehends all the degrees of happiness even to perfection in Heaven God the Father and Jesus Christ is counted the Author and efficient cause of good things as hee is the Son and Mediatour hee is after the Father in effecting according to order of working Vers. 3. Wee give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ praying alwaies for you Vers. 4. Since wee heard of your Faith in Christ Iesus and of the love which you have to all the Saints The first way of his confirming the Faith of the Colossians is by giving thanks for their sincere conversion Of this kind there are seven Arguments all which do prove that the Colossians ought to bee strengthened in Faith Argum. 1. You gave mee much cause of thanksgiving and prayer to God after I heard of your conversion to the Faith Therefore even upon this account you ought to bee stedfast in the Faith And love Argum. 2. The sincerity of your Faith in Christ appeared openly in your love towards all the Saints the report whereof came to my hearing Therefore it is fit you should bee stablished in the Faith Vers. 5. For the hope which is laid up for you in Heaven whereof yee heard before in the word of the Truth of the Gospel Argum. 3. I know of a truth that the happiness yee hope for is laid up in Heaven for you and as it were conferred upon you I give thanks to God for that favour Therefore c. Yee heard Argum. 4. Confirming the former You have the unquestionable Word of God the Word of Gospel-Truth for the foundation of your Faith and Hope Therefore ought you to bee stedfast in the Faith Vers. 6. Which is come unto you as it is in all the world and bringeth forth fruit as it doth also in you since the day yee heard of it and knew the Grace of God in truth Argum. 5. The Word of the Gospel whereby yee are converted is the same Gospel which was dispersed abroad to the rest of the world and hath the same efficacy to make you fruitful from the day wherein by Faith yee imbraced the Grace of God which hee hath communicated to other Christian-Churches Therefore it is fitting you should bee established in the Faith Vers. 7. As yee also learned of Epaphras our dear Fellow-servant who is for you a faithful Minister of Christ Argum. 6. Your Pastor Epaphras taught you no other things than wee Apostles every where teach who therefore willingly acknowledge Epaphras our fellow-servant and a faithful Minister of Christ Therefore c. Vers. 8. Who also declared unto us your love in the Spirit Argum. 7. You have given a special token of your sincere Faith viz. the demonstration of your Christian love towards mee whereof I have the testimony of Epaphras your Minister which as all the former affords mee Arguments of thanksgiving unto God and of the confirmation of your Faith towards God Vers. 9. For this cause wee also since the day wee heard it do not cease to pray for you and to desire that yee might bee filled with the knowledge of his Will in all wisdome and spiritual understanding The second way of confirming the Colossians Faith and of the Apostles love towards them is his earnest and constant prayer for them excited upon the report of their Faith in Christ and love towards the Saints there are six branches of his prayer 1 I pray that yee may obtain a large measure of knowledge of the Divine Will revealed in the Word of the Gospel concerning Christ and his benefits In all Wisdome 2 I pray that this knowledge may abound in you in wisdome and spiritual understanding i. e. in an holy contemplation of the mysteries of Faith and in a prudent application of knowledge received to practice in the exercise of every virtue Vers. 10. That yee might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing being fruitful in every good work and increasing in the knowledge of God I pray 3 That you may walk or lead your lives worthy of the Lord or as it becomes those that are converted in the sight of God that in all things you may please him Every I pray 4 That you may bee fruitful not in one but in all kinds of good works May increase I pray 5 That you may grow up in experience and acknowledgement of the Divine Virtue through obedience of his Will endeavouring more and more to know love and cleave to him more and more Vers. 11. Strengthened with all might according to his glorious power unto all patience and long-suffering with joyfulness I pray 6 That such a measure of heavenly strength may bee vouchsafed to you out of the rich treasury of his glorious power that you may bee able to endure any burden of afflictions or persecution with a good courage and that so long as it shall seem good to the pleasure of God not onely without disturbance of mind but with the greatest delight and rejoycing Therefore yee ought to bee established in the Faith unless you think the prayers which the Holy Ghost stirs up in my heart for you are in vain Vers. 12. Giving thanks unto the Father which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saints in light The third way of confirming their Faith is a thankful declaration of the certainty of our Redemption founded in the Grace of God and the excellency of Christs person The reasons of the thanksgiving are five Reas. 1. Because God the Father hath prepared us to enter into the Kingdome of Heaven This benefit is more especially seen in the following Reasons 1 The donor of the benefit is God the Father the Author and first Fountain of all good bearing a Fatherly affection towards us 2 When wee are said to bee made meet c. Our misery is presupposed and that wee are unfit by nature born wretched and polluted by sin and the sons of wrath 3 Although wee were unmeet yet the Grace of God hath made us meet by an efficacious vocation and regeneration of us 4 The felicity whereunto wee are called is an enduring inheritance ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which is given by
and are over you or govern you in the name of Christ in all Ecclesiastical matters and those things which pertain to the worship of God and do with authority admonish you of your duties both privately and publickly Vers. 13. And to esteem them very highly in love for their works sake And bee at peace among your selves Reas. 3. Because the work of God for the salvation of beleevers which the faithful Ministers earnestly endeavour requireth that after a singular manner they bee beloved by the people and esteemed very highly And peace Eââârt 4. Chiefly to the people That they bee at peace both amongst themselves and with the Pastors from whom the Devil is wont to alienate the mindes of the people even when the Pastors deserve best at their hands Vers. 14. Now wee exâort you brethren warn them that are ââruly comfort the feâble-minded support the weak bee patient toward all men Exhort 5. To the Pââsbyters which in the former verse hee distinguished from the people and here hee describes them from their Offices which especially belong to the Government of the Church from the authority of their Office That they diligently execute their Office by admonishing those that live dissolutely of their duty by comforting the feeble by supporting the weak in their love lastly by shewing a gentle minde towards all Lest if they should do otherwise abusing their authority they hinder the work of the Lord which they intend Vers. 15. See that none render evil for evil unto any mân but âver follow that which is good both among your selves and to all men Exhort 6. Promiscuously to all That they abstaining from ãâã revenge follow that which is good as well mutually among themselves as towards ãâã thaâ are without Vers. 16. Rejoyce evermore Exhort 7. That rooted by faith in the free love of God towards them they endeavour through Christ and his Righteousness imputed to life eternal to rejoyce and advance Peace in their hearts both in prosperity and adversity Vers. 17. Pray without ceasing Exhort 8. That they look towards God in every condition prosperity and adversity and in every business praying as the matter required Vers. 18. In every thing give thanks For this is the Will of God in Christ Iesus concerning you Exhort 9. That seeing they know that all things fall out for good to those that love God they should in every condition but chiefly in adversity seek for matter of thanksgiving to God For this The Reason of the Exhortation is because God requireth this duty from all and chiefly from Christians upon whom hee hath poured forth his grace and love in Christ. Vers. 19. Quench not the Spirit Exhort 10. That they stifle not the gifts of the holy Spirit whatsoever either by negligence or by evil-doing but on the contrary that they continually stir up and daily encrease them by labour prayer or all other means sanctified by God Vers. 20. Despise not prophesyings Exhort 11. That they contemn or neglect not the holy publick exercises wherein the Ministers of the Churches do interpret the Scripture Vers. 21. Prove all things hold fast that which is good Exhort 12. That they do not rashly embrace every thing in matters of Religion but that they examine every thing by the Rule of the Divine Word or by the analogy of Faith and that they constantly hold and strongly defend that which is sound and good and found acceptable unto God Vers. 22. Abstain from all appearance of evil Exhort 13. That they take heed not onely of that which is evil in the worship of God or their conversations but also of every thing that hath the appearance of evil of which sort are dangerous phrases in Doctrine and indifferency in practice which because of the appearance of evil may yeeld offence to others The Third Part. Vers. 23. And the very God of Peace sanctifie you wholly and I pray God your whole Spirit soul and body bee preserved blameless unto the comming of our Lord Iesus Christ. The third part of the Chapter containeth the Epilogue or Conclusion whereof there are six Articles In the first hee praies the God of Peace or the fountain of holiness and happiness that hee would more and more sanctifie them 1 As to the Spirit or mind already illuminated by the Spirit of God which is the supream faculty of the rational soul. 2 As to the soul or will and affections and 3 As to the body or outward actions that so at the comming of the Lord when the holiness of the faithful is to bee perfected there may bee nothing found but that which is blameless and commendable Vers. 24. Faithful is hee that calleth you who also will do it Artic. 2. In which hee certifies them concerning Gods hearing the preceding prayer 1 From Gods preceding efficacious vocation 2 From the faithfulness of God whereby hee performs that in them to which hee calls them and doth not deâârt a good work begun Vers. 25. Brethren pray for us Artic. 3. Wherein the Apostle doth not disdain to ask the help of the prayers of the least amongst the faithful Vers. 26. Greet all the Brethren with an holy kiss Artic. 4. Wherein hee salutes all the Brethren in his own name by this Epistle no less lovingly than if hee had saluted them being present with the ordinary sign of salutation i. e. with a kiss not counterfeited but proceeding from Christian love Vers. 27. I charge you by the Lord that this Epistle bee read unto all the holy Brethren Artic. 5. Wherein hee commands and charges in the Name of God that the Ministers or Governours of the Church to whom immediately it appears that this Epistle was sent would produce this part of Scripture for the common use of the Church and take care that it might bee publishly read threatning divine revenge except they published it to the whole Church Vers. 28. The Grace of our Lord Iesus Christ bee with you Amen Artic. 6. And lastly wherein hee concludes the whole Epistle by wishing to them the Grace of Christ which containeth in it self all good things Amen The Second Epistle of Paul to the THESSALONIANS Analytically expounded THE CONTENTS THe occasion of writing this Epistle seems to have been this Some of the Thessalonians abused the Doctrine touching the suddain comming of Christ even to negligence in their Vocations and to the wasting of their goods as if there was no need that they should care for their Estates any more seeing Christ was about to come perhaps to morrow perhaps the day after as they did suppose but others did abuse the simplicity and mistake of some and intending to live upon the goods of others left off working In the mean while the persecution of enemies did rage and concurred to cherish this errour Wherefore the Apostle writes this second Epistle to them solves the difficulty and first of all comforts them against persecutions or afflictions Chap. 1. Secondly Hee explains the Doctrine touching
Christs comming which will approach before the Antichristian Apostacy from the true Faith of Christ should appear and bee discovered to the world Chap. 2. Lastly Hee exhorts them to Christian duties and namely to Diligence in every ones vocation Chap. 3. CHAP. I. Ver. 1. PAul and Sylvanus and Timotheus unto the Church of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord Iesus Christ 2. Grace unto you and Peace from God our Father and the Lord Iesus Christ. In the direction of the Epistle the same persons salute the Thessalonians which did in the former Here is nothing said as touching the authority of the Apostle neither in the former Epistle because they were all confirmed sufficiently in this Church concerning Pauls Apostleship onely mentioning their communion with the onely true God and his Son Jesus Christ hee distinguishes this Church both from the assemblies of the Heathens and unbeleeving Jews by wishing them both Grace and Peace hee certifies them of all things which make to eternal salvation and righteousness which are to bee communicated to them from God through Christ. Vers. 3. Wee are bound to thank God alwaies for you Brethren as it is meet because that your Faith groweth exceedingly and the charity of every one of you all towards each other aboundeth In the remaining part of the Chapter by giving God thanks for them hee also confirms their Faith and administers to them comfort against all the rage of persecutors wherewith they were vexed The Arguments of comfort and confirmation of their Faith are eight All which do prove that they ought to bee strengthened in Faith and bee comforted in their persecutions Argum. 1. The condition of your Church if I may judge is most happy in the sight of God wherein all yee none excepted as far as can bee known embrace the Lord Jesus with a sincere Faith and one another with a sincere love and proceed in both virtues daily abounding more and more in both virtues Therefore whatsoever your condition is in the sight of the world yee ought to bee comforted and strengthened in Faith Vers. 4. So that wee our selves glory in you in the Churches of God for your patience and Faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that yee endure Argum. 2. The constancy of your Faith and Patience in the midst of persecutions and afflictions which you suffer is so much that I am compelled to praise you before other Churches and to set you out for an example to others Therefore yee ought to bee comforted and strengthened in Faith Vers. 5. Which is a manifest token of the righteous judgement of God that yee may bee counted worthy of the Kingdome of God for which yee also suffer Argum. 3. Your afflictions which yee suffer by those impious persecutors are a manifest token that there will at length bee a general judgement wherein it shall go ill with the bad and well with the good when you shall be pronounced meet through the divine favour to injoy the Kingdome of God because yee suffer many evils for promoting of it Vers. 6. Seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recompence tribulation to them that trouble you 7. And to you who are troubled rest with us when the Lord Iesus shall bee revealed from Heaven with his mighty Angels 8. In flaming fire taking vengeance of them that know not God and that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Iesus Christ 9. Who shall bee punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his power Argum. 4. Explaining the former God in his justice will punish in the day of judgement your persecutors and will set you at liberty from all evil Therefore yee ought to bee comforted and strengthened in Faith With us Argum. 5. Yee shall at length obtain together with us and with others the Martyrs of Christ as your fellow-souldiers rest from all evil and misery Therefore yee ought together with us to bee comforted and strengthened in Faith In the Revelation Argum. 6. From those circumstances of the last judgement which makes the revenge terrible that shall bee taken upon them The Lord Jesus 1 shall bee made manifest and visibly come from Heaven a Judge and avenger of injuries 2 The mighty Angels shall accompany him who shall execute the sentence of the Judge vers 7. 3 Hee shall kindle a flaming fire wherein this whole world shall burn 4 Hee shall bee revenged of all those that are found destitute of saving knowledge which is joyned with Faith and Obedience and that have not obeyed the Gospel vers 8. 5 Then the wicked shall bee punished with everlasting destruction 6 This punishment shall bee inflicted by an angry Judge who shall eternally cast them out from his presence From his presence 7 The Lord shall manifest to all how glorious his power is by punishing them mightily Therefore yee ought to bee comforted and confirmed in Faith Vers. 10. When hee shall come to bee glorified in his Saints and to bee admired in all them that beleeve because our testimony among you was beleeved in that day Argum. 7. Of consolation from those circumstances of the last judgement which make the glorious and joyful redemption of the godly For 1 In the same day wherein Christ will destroy his adversaries hee will set at liberty his faithful ones and especially you 2 Hee will communicate his glory to the Saints and will manifest his glory for their glorification 3 His glory shall surpass all our hope and apprehension for Christ shall bee admired in the greatness of his glory communicated 4 Hee will shew his glory in all that beleeve so that there shall bee no beleever wherein Christ shall not bee admired by the way hee gives the reason of this consolation applied to them Because the Thessalonians had beleeved the Testimony of the Apostle preaching the Gospel Therefore hee dare confidently apply the afore-said consolation to them which indeed they shall finde in that day Therefore c. Vers. 11. Wherefore also wee pray alwaies for you that our God would count you worthy of this calling and fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness and the work of Faith with power Argum. 8. Of comforting and confirming them in Faith Yee have our continual prayers that yeee may happily attain your end Therefore yee ought to bee comforted in your afflictions and strengthened in Faith There are four Articles of his prayer Artic. 1. I pray that God who is ours by a free Covenant would vouchsafe to make you meet for the vocation or glory whereunto you are called This Article ascribes as well the glory unto which wee are called to the grace or favour of God as well as all the preparation which leads us to it And fulfil Artic. 2. I pray that God would fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness according to his free bounty towards you In which Article hee shews that not onely salvation but all means to
given him about restraining certain perverse Zelots of the Law and admonishing them that they teach no Doctrine diverse from that which is Apostolical In prescribing of which the Apostle chuses to use words of beseeching and intreating rather than to speak imperiously that hee might supply the stead of Timothy who could scarcely bee loosed from the most sweet society of Paul not for a time even by the intreaties of the Apostle Vers. 4. Neither give heâd to fables and endless genealogies which minister questions rather than godly edifying which is in Faith so do For example Hee commands that Fables and Jewish Genealogies bee avoided i. e. newly devised opinions or traditions besides the holy Scriptures and curious speculations about unnecessary things such are very many Talmudical and Cabaliâtical such also are to bee found amongst the School-men Endless The Reasons of his admonition are six Reas. 1. Because those vain speculations are idle and endless whereof there is no use Which rather Reas. 2. Because they beget curious and contentious questions nor do they promote the knowledge of piety which lead unto God for edification proceeds not from probable and dubious questions but by the solid beleeving of the Word of God Vers. 5. Now the end of the Commandement is charity out of a pure heart and a good conscience and of Faith unfeigned Reas. 3. Because those Teachers that are wholly exercised in discussing of smaller matters which may bee fetched from the Law though they seem to bee carried with a Zeal to the Law of Moses yet they refer not the Law to its true end or to the proper scope of the whole Scripture which is that men by the Law being led to the knowledge of sin and deserved misery may seriously betake themselves to Christ by Faith unfeigned Charity This Faith hee describes from a three-fold effect 1 That true Faith in the propitiaâory blood of Christ renders the conscience good or peaceable and quiet 2 That the conscience being now pacified Faith will not suffer that the heart bee any longer delighted in evil but rather endeavours after purity and that it may bee purged from all evil affections 3 That true Faith is not idle in that which is good but stirs up a man diligently to labour in the obedience of every Precept by love to God and men Vers. 6. From which some having swârved have turned aside unto vain jangling Reas. 4. Confirming the former Because it is approved by the experience of some that unless Teachers abstain from their vain curiosities and intend more earnestly the edification of mân in Faith and Charity they cannot but bee drawn away from the simplicity of Doctrine into vain babling for where there is vanity there verity is not Vers. 7. Desiring to bee Teachers of the Law understanding neither what they say nor whereof they affirm Reas. 5. Because it is also known by experience that those ambitious Teachers while they affect a new kind of teaching and seek after applause from their knowledge of the Law betrayed their ignorance whilst they understood not the questions whereof nor the Arguments from which they disputed Therefore avoiding idle speculations Timothy was to take care that in the Apostolick Doctrine or the manner of teaching it no innovation was made by any one Vers. 8. But wee know that the Law is good if a man use it lawfully Hee answers an Objection Therefore are thou against the divine Law who so earnestly rebukest the Teacherâ of it The Apostle answers that hee did not at all detract from the Law reproving those that abuse it but rather commends and teaches the right use of the Law Vers. 9. Knowing this that the Law is not made for a righteous man but for the lawless and disobedient for the ungodly and for sinners for unholy and prophane for murderers of Fathers and murderers of Mothers for man-slayers 10. For Whore-mongers for them that defile themselves with man-âind for men-stealers for lyars for perjurââ persons and if there âee any other thing that is contrary to sound Doctrine 11. According to the glorious Gospel of the blessed God which was committed to my trust Hee confirms the Answer with three Reasons The first is from the end of the Law or the Legal Covenant so far as it is opposed to the Gospel the Law is established not that the faithful justified by Faith in Christ should bee justified by the Law as the perverse Teachers of the Law intended but that the unrighteous and unbeleevers as are all wicked and prophane persons condemned by the Law might acknowledge their unrighteousness and deserved condemnation repent and flye unto Christ Therefore the Apostles Doctrine detracts nothing from the Law According Reas. 2. All sins which are forbidden by the Law are also prohibited by the sound Doctrine of the glorious Gospel and all the duties which are commanded by the Law are earnestly urged and taught in the Gospel so much as concerns the performance of our obedience unto God the demonstration of our thankfulness and the proof of the sincerity of Faith in the fruits of holiness Therefore the Doctrine of the Gospel detracts nothing from the Law Committed Reas. 3. I an Apostle to whom the Gospel of God in himself most blessed and the Author of all blessings towards us is committed do no less urge this wholesome doctrine of Sanctification and all good works which in the Law are commanded than any Zelot of the Law although not to the same end Therefore the Apostolical Doctrine nothing at all detracts from the Law The Second Part. Vers. 12. And I thank Iesus Christ our Lord who hath enabled âee for that hee counâed mee faithful putting mee into the Ministery The second part of the Chapter follows which contains the vindication of the authority of his Apostleship against those that denied it or in consideration of his fore-acted life did lessen it and that with thanksgiving for the Grace that was bestowed upon him Seven Reasons are laid down of his thanksgiving All which prove that his Apostleship is in no wise to bee disparaged Reas. 1. Christ by the grace of his Spirit hath strengthened mee an infirm man and heretofore a slave to sin the Devil and the world appointed an Apostle by him that as a leader I should with an invincible courage stand up for the defence of the Gospel against all the insulââtions of the world the flesh ând the Devil Therefore thanks are to bee given for my confirmation in the Apostleship so little reason is there that any thing should bee detracted Accounted mee faithful Reas. 2. Christ hath endued mee being appointed an Apostle with the gifts of his Spirit and hath so far honoured mee that hee made and accounted mee his faithful friend who would commit to mee the Gospel to bee dispensed to the souls of his Elect Therefore my authority is not to bee disparaged Hath appointed Reas. 3. Christ the Lord hath placed mee in the Ministâry i. e. in
manner also that women adorn themselves in modest apparel with shamefastness and sobriety not with broidered hair or gold or pearls or costly array Precept 3. That women while they pray together with the Assembly and are present in other sacred performances in their cloaths and other habits compose themselves to honesty and modesty which will prove a greater ornament to them than if they should come into the publick with broidered hair or gold or pearls or costly apparel In which if there bee superfluity the adorning is unlawful and forbidden in this place Vers. 10. But which becometh Women professing godliness with good works Hee requires further to the adorning of women both private and publick that they bee eminent in good works the reason whereof is given from their Christian profession whereby in Baptism they promised to renounce the vanity and pomp of the world Vers. 11. Let the Woman learn in silence with all subjection Precept 4. That women alwaies in Church-Assemblies undertake the part of learners of teachers never And that they learn with silence and that in the acknowledgement of their infirmity and the natural subjection of their sex although in personal indowments some womee may excel many men Vers. 12. But I suffer not a woman to teach nor to usurp authority over the man but to bee in silence Hee explains the special Precept and according to his authority forbids women to teach in publick Usurp Authority The reasons of this prohibition are three The first reason is contained in the latter part of the prohibition because should a woman teach publickly the woman should have authority over the man shee should bee over and instruct the man who ought with silence to bee in subjection to her own Husband Vers. 13. For Adam was first formed then Eve Reas. 2. Confirming the former The manly sex is more worthy than the female for the man Adam was first formed and not for Eve the woman but Eve was last formed for the man Adam Therefore a woman ought to bee prohibited the office of teaching in the Church Vers. 14. And Adam was not deceived but the woman being deceived was in the transgression Reas. 3. The first seducement and sin was not by the man or Adam but by Eve who deceived by the Devil perswaded her Husband to transgress the command Therefore is it appointed of God that afterward shee should bee in subjection to her Husband and not publickly teach the man And these reasons are sufficient that the woman in the Church at least where the matter concerns souls should not have the preheminence Vers. 15. Notwithstanding shee shall bee saved in child-bearing if they continue in Faith and Charity and Holiness with Sobriety Hee answers an Objection and comforts the woman against this seclusion from the Pastoral office in the Church against the entrance of sin into the world by her against the subjection of her sex and against other inconveniences which are consequent to her sex So that her exclusion from the office of a Teacher nor the evils recited should hinder the salvation of women if so bee they were indued with true Faith and continued therein constantly maintaining charity holiness and modesty and the other fruits of true Faith in their domestick calling which for the most part and ordinarily is imployed in bringing forth and educating children under which office figuratively all other duties are contained which pertain to a family to which the woman is designed that shee attend according to her office in domestical affairs And the Apostle promiseth that true beleeving women no less than beleeving men or faithful Pastors of the Church should obtain eternal life in this their subjection as certainly and easily as if they had been admitted to the Ecclesiastical office of teaching in which they cannot bee saved unless they had such a Faith which shews forth its efficacy by love and good works CHAP. III. THere are two parts of the Chapter In the first is treated of the Election of Ministers of the Church to vers 14. In the other concerning the principal Articles of Doctrine to bee held in the Church to the end Our Apostle divides Ecclesiastical offices Rom. 12. into Prophecy and the office of a Deacon under Prophecy comprehending Pastors and Teachers who in this Chapter are called Bishops under the office of a Deacon comprehending as here both those Elders who had an over-sight of the manners and carriage of the Church and Deacons properly so called who were to look to the Church goods and the poor Vers. 1. This is a true saying if a man desire the office of a Bishop hee desireth a good work In this verse that hee might open the way for describing the properties of a Bishop hee commends the Pastoral office premising a grave asseveration as the most honourable function and laborious imployment which who ever desires to that end that by labouring in the Gospel hee may bring men to eternal salvation by the true worship of God is worthy of commendation Vers. 2. A Bishop then must bee blameless the husband of one wife vigilant sober of good behaviour given to hospitality apt to teach Hee describes the gifts and properties of a Bishop i. e. of a Pastor and Teacher partly affirmatively partly negatively prescribing as it were certain rules to bee observed in the election of a Bishop Without rebuke The properties of a Bishop are in number sixteen First It behoves a Bishop to bee unblameable in his life i. e. free from scandals that hee may not justly bee accused by men nor such a one that is altogether without sin but such an one as is without scandal Of one 2. Property It behoves him to bee ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the husband of one wife which property is not laid down by way of precept as if it was necessary for a Pastor to bee married but by way of limitation because if hee purpose to marry hee ought to content himself with one wife so long as shee lives and to keep himself from Polygamy which was frequent in those times Vigilant 3. It behoves him to bee vigilant in his office to take care of those things which lye upon him in respect to the edifying of the flock and the preservation of it from the snares of spiritual adversaries Sober 4. It behoves him to bee sober in food and apparel and moderate in his affairs to manage all things with right reason undertaking nothing lightly or rashly but gravely weighing and considering all his words Of good behaviour 5. It behoves him to bee of good behaviour neither exposing himself to contempt by his rudeness nor by his Stoical severity Given to hospitality 6. It is required That hee bee given to hospitality and according to his revenues hee bee ready to refresh the servants of God those that are in need especially strangers and banished persons Apt to teach 7. It is required That hee bee apt to teach i. e. that hee bee not
of a true Widow or a Christian Widow to bee provided for by the Church Here hee sets down four qualifications 1 It is required that shee bee alone i. e. destitute of Children and Nephews and all humane supply 2 That shee bee faithful trusting in God not getting her living by evil courses but relying upon God 3 That shee bee daily given to the exercises of Piety Vers. 6. But shee that liveth in pleasure is dead while shee liveth 4 That shee bee not of the number of wanton Widows who indulge themselves in idleness and pleasures not regarding the exercises of godliness Dead The reason of this qualification is given Because those unprofitable women are as it were dead while they live both in respect to God whom they do not serve and in respect to humane society whom they no waies indeavour to benefit by their work Vers. 7. And these things give in charge that they may bee blameless Hee shuts up the Precept of urging any further qualifications of Widows indeed taking a reason from the end that all Widows whoever they are learn to live unblameably Vers. 8. But if any provide not for his own and specially for those of his own house hee hath denyed the Faith and is worse than an Infidel Precept 4. Of censuring those who refuse to provide for Widows their Mothers or Grand-mothers as it is prescribed in the second Precept of this Chapter viz. That they should bee excommunicated by the Church and accounted deserters of the Christian doctrine for Heathens or Infidels till they repent which is the consequence of excommunication Vers. 9. Let not a widow be taken into the number under threescore years old having been the wife of one man Precept 5. Of observing three other Qualifications requisite in the admission of Widows to the common table that they may bee sustained by the publick charges 1 That shee bee a Widow sixty years old at the least at which age the desires of the flesh begin to abate and are unable by the labour of their hands to get their living 2 That she hath been the wife of one husband or hath not violated the Laws of Marriage whereupon it may bee hoped shee is a chaste and continent woman Vers. 10. Well reported of for good works if shee have brought up children if shee have lodged strangers if shee have washed the Saints feet if shee have relieved the afflicted if shee have diligently followed every good work 3 That shee have a testimonial of her piety declared in her deeds and works especially in these five which may demonstrate her meet to serve the poor when they are sick viz. 1 If shee bring up her children honestly 2 If shee hath been given to hospitality 3 If shee have submitted to the lowest offices of charity or was ready to submit even to wash the Saints feet if need required 4 If shee have succoured those that were afflicted Finally If shee hath exercised her self in all sorts of good works Vers. 11. But the younger Widows refuse For when they have begun to wax wanton against Christ they will marry Precept 6. That they admit not into the Colledge of widows those that are younger Widows When they have c. Hee gives two Reasons Reas. 1. Because there is danger lest being pampered with the Churches bread they begin to waxe wanton against Christ as some younger Widows have done already and despairing of Marriage in the Church they think of falling away from the faith of Christ and afterwards openly revolt that they may marry some infidel out of the Church Vers. 12. Having damnation because they have cast off their first faith Hee seems to point at some Widows of this sort whose condition hee shews to bee damnable and miserable upon this that they have rejected the profession of their faith which they first made in Baptism Vers. 13. And withall they learn to bee idle wandring about from house to house and not onely idle but talkers also and busie-bodies speaking things which they ought not Reas. 2. Because the younger Widows as it seems to bee evident upon experience will become idle wanderers trifâers busie-bodies âatlers wandring from house to house curiously inquisitive into other bodies matâers and speaking things which they ought not Vers. 14. I will therefore that the younger women marry bear children guide the house give none occasion to the adversary to speak reproachfully Precept 7. or Concession That the younger Widows marry in the Lord rather than bee burdensome to the Church and that they look after houshold affairs as it becomes Wives None Hee adds two Reasons of the Precept 1 Lest by their unconstancy and other offences they give occasion to the Adversaries or Infidels to speak evil of the Professorâ of the Gospel Vers. 15. For some are already turned aside after Satan 2 Because it is found by experience that some younger Widows have declined the true Religion and have betaken themselves to the Tents of Satan out of the Territories of the Church Vers. 16. If any man or woman that beleeveth have Widows let them relieve them and let not the Church bee charged that it may relieve them that are Widows indeed Hee inculcates the second Precept whereof vers 4. of succouring Widows by their Children or Nephews adding two Reasons 1 That the Church bee not burdened with unnecessary charges 2 Lest there should not bee sufficient to maintain those that are Widows indeed From whence it appears that if there were no poor and honest Widows in the Church of sixty years old there was no necessity to make provision for any and by consequence the Ministry of women in the Deaconship was not needful unless by accident they bee maintained by the publick charge that they bee not altogether unprofitable The Third Part of the Chapter Vers. 17. Let the Elders that rule well bee counted worthy of double honour especially they who labour in the word and doctrine The third part of the Chapter concerning Presbyters contains five Precepts Precept 1. That an honourable stipend bee afforded to the Presbyters who well discharge their duty in feeding the Church And it is said Let them hee accounted worthy because if perhaps in some poorer Churches the maintenance bee not sufficient or if it shall seem good to some Elders upon reasons known to themselves to serve the Church freely in such a case it is fitting that they bee accounted at leastwise worthy of double honour or a liberal stipend whether they exact it or not Especially Hee makes two orders of these Elders one that labour in the word and doctrine such are Pastors and Doctors Another of those that rule well i. e. That endeavour to govern the Church in life and manners but labour not in the word and doctrine such are Elders which are called Rulers 1 Cor. 12.28 Rom. 12.8 Hee would have both these kindes of Elders rightly managing their Offices accounted worthy of double honour but especially those that labour in
the word and doctrine because they are wholly set apart to the word and prayer Therefore it is fitting that they should bee liberally maintained Hee calls the stipend given them by the name of Honour because of such moment is their work that it cannot bee valued at any rate And because the stipend which is allowed them is to bee given not upon the account of wages but an Honorary or an honourable reward Vers. 18. For the Scripture saith Thou shalt not muzzle the Oxe that treadeth out the corn and the labourer is worthy of his reward Hee layes down two Reasons of the Precept 1 From Deut. 25.4 Where from the Allegory of an Oxe treading out the corn with his feet God commands that the Pastors of the Church should bee maintained reasoning from the greater to the less Worthy 2. From Levit. 9. or Luke 18.7 Where from the Precept of giving a due reward to the labourer it is gathered from the less to the greater Honour is much more to bee repayed to him who is not an hireling but a Father and a laborious Pastor Vers. 19. Against an Elder receive not an accusation but before two or three witnesses Precept 2. That an accusation against an Elder bee not received or taken for true unless upon the testimony of three witnesses or at the least two worthy of credit it bee affirmed And that which is here spoken to Timothy alone is spoken to all that sit in the Presbytery because other where judgement is committed to the whole Presbytery yea what is spoken here to Timothy is spoken to the whole Presbytery at Ephesus touching the administration of the whole Discipline of the Church Act. 20.28 Timothy the Evangelist in the mean time might exercise extraordinary power as hee was an Evangelist and the Apostles Legate Vers. 20. Them that sin rebuke before all that others also may fear Precept 3. Of avoiding scandals If the Elders or any other in the Church should offend openly that they bee publickly reproved The reason is That the rest may bee afraid being admonished by their example and may take heed to themselves that they do not offend Vers. 21. I charge thee before God and the Lord Iesus Christ and the elect Angels that thou observe these things without preferring one before another doing nothing by partiality Precept 4. In which by way of Epiphonema hee most gravely charges Timothy and in him all Ecclesiastical Judges that nothing bee done in Church affairs or censures with paâtiality or that nothing in these Precepts bee altered upon the accepting of any mans person Vers. 22. Lay hands suddenly on no man neither bee partakers of other mens sins Keep thy self pure Precept 5. That hee do not rashly receive any one into the sacred Ministry without mature deliberation and examination preceding hee do not lay hands which was the sign of Ordination upon any one Hee gives two Reasons of it Neither Reas. 1. Lest if hee should ordain one unfitting in this very thing hee should communicate with him in his sins and by consequence in his punishments Thy self Reas. 2. Because thou oughtest to keep thy self pure from defilements and therefore from the ordaining of an unworthy man If happily the rest of the Presbytery at any time shall determine to admit an unfit man to the Ministry or one that is not approved keep thy self pure neither consent thou but labour by all means so to preserve purity and holiness that thou keep off from all affinity with sin as much as in thee lyes Hee explains the parts of this Precept in the two next following verses the meaning of the latter part of being himself pure vers 23. and shews the meaning of the former part vers 24. Vers. 23. Drinke no longer water but use a little wine for thy stomachs sake and thine often infirmities As to the latter part of the Precept of keeping himself pure because the Apostle knew that Timothy by reason of his earnest endeavours after purity and chastity had been injurious to his own health therefore by the way hee adviseth him that hee do not so understand the Precept of keeping himself pure as to neglect his health and render himself unfit for the works of his Calling but use an holy prudence and in subduing his body by drinking of water to use a little wine as it were physically and for the necessity of health lest if hee should proceed in not favouring his weak stomach and his body labouring under often infirmities immediately the tabernacle of his body should fall to decay and the Church should bee deprived of so profitable an instrument Vers. 24. Some mens sins are open before hand going before to judgement And some men they follow after As to what concerns the meaning of the former part of the Precept Lest hee should partake of other mens sins hee shews that hee spake of open sins which may bee known and avoided not of private which fall not under observation and that hee beware lest hee partake of other mens sins and in laying hands rashly on no man hee shews in this that using examination and tryal the open sins of any one that is unworthy may bee known as also the open virtues of men meet to bee admitted to the Ministery of the Gospel For the sins of some Candidates of the Ministery are so manifest that they prevent the examination and judgement of the Church that they may easily bee rejected For before the judgement of the Church can determine about them there is matter in readiness in their open sins for their condemnation or rejection from the Ministery by the opinion of the Ecclesiastical Senate And the sins of otherâ upon examination premised and the judgement of the Church concerning them being given are brought forth into the light Vers. 25. Likewise also the good works of some are manifest before-hand and they that are otherwise cannot be hid In like manner the virtue of some that are Candidates to the Ministery and their good works are so manifestly known that it is easie for the Church to judge them fit to bee admitted But the works of those that are otherwise or upon examination had and inquisition made are not manifest or so secret that they cannot bee known of men they are to bee left to God nor can they long bee hid but in their own time will bee brought to light that if the Church cannot prevent but those hypocrites are admitted to the Ministery yet care may bee had where they are already made manifest that they bee dealt with according to the Discipline of the Church CHAP. VI. IN this Chapter hee gives seven Precepts to Timothy whereby he may be instrusted in the Doctrine concerning the duties of private persons and the duties of Ministers and how hee ought to behave himself towards the people and towards the Elders Vers. 1. Let as many servants as are under the yoak count their own Masters worthy of all honour that the name of
to bee observed with the greatest fidelity Quickeneth Argum. 1. There is sufficient support in God that quickeneth all things to uphold thee under thy infirmity and to defend thee against the dangers of thine enemies Therefore nothing hinders but thou mayest faithfully observe all these commands Before Argum. 2. Christ in his example hath gone before thee who faithfully opeâed his Doctrine for the salvation of the Church and at last asserted it before the Tribunal of Pilate sealing it with his voluntary death Appearing Argum. 3. Christ shall come the Judge of quick and dead that hee may give to every man according to his works Therefore all the former commands are faithfully to bee observed Vers. 15. Which in his times hee shall shew who is the blessed and onely Potentate the King of Kings and Lord of Lords He insists upon this Argument and lest any one should take the delaying of Christs coming ill hee shews that hee will come at the time appointed at the most seasonable time Blessed Argum. 4. Christ or God the Father Son and Holy Spirit whose Ministery thou hast in hand is alone in himself Blessed and Powerful who can bless his own and destroy his and their enemies so that the friendships or enmities of all Kings compared with his favour or anger are nothing because all Kings and Emperors borrow their Empires from him depend upon and are ruled by him and stand or fall at his beck Therefore these his commands are to bee observed Vers. 16. Who onely hath immortality dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto whom no man hath seen nor can see to whom hee honour and power everlasting Amen Onely Argum. 5. Because eternal life is in the hand of Christ who is one God with the Father and the Holy Ghost because hee onely is of himself immortal and alone hath immortality in his power that hee may communicate it to whom hee will Therefore the former commands are to bee observed Whom no man hath seen Arg. 6. Although the reasons of his commands should not bee manifest to us yet for our Obedience and Faith it is sufficient to know that God in himself is a light which cannot bee approached and an hidden Majesty having his peculiar and proper essence which our understanding cannot apprehend nor see with a beatifical vision in this mortal life Therefore it becomes us to adore observe and extol the pleasure of his will rather than curiously to search into it To him bee honour and power for ever Vers. 17. Charge them that are rich in this world that they bee not high-minded nor trust in uncertain riches but in the living God who giveth us richly all things to enjoy Precept 6. Of admonishing the rich touching a two-fold duty which belongs to them The first is That as to the inward man they bee not puffed up because of their riches despising the poor in comparison with themselves nor trust in their riches but in the Living God of this duty hee gives three Reasons 1 Because riches are uncertain 2 Because not riches but God is the Author of life to them that trust in him 3 Because God gives and takes away riches at his pleasure as also all other things Vers. 18. That they do good that they bee rich in good works ready to distribute willing to communicate Another duty of rich men is this That as to external works they exercise liberality towards the poor and also study to abound generally in good works free to communicate the use of their possessions and goods unto others Vers. 19. Laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come that they may lay hold on eternal life The Argument to this duty is the promise of a free reward because by bestowing their uncertain riches they shall lay up for themselves in Heaven a more enduring and solid treasure and walking in the way of good works they shall lay hold upon eternal life Vers. 20. O Timothy keep that which is committed to thy trust avoiding prophane and vain bablings and oppositions of science falsely so called Precept 7. And last Wherein hee seriously commends to Timothy the Doctrine of the Gospel hitherto delivered that hee faithfully keep it as that which is committed to his trust and that hee restrain the prophane wranglings of sophisters about divine matters upon three reasons 1 Because true Doctrine is as precious as a treasure 2 Because wrangling disputations are vain and unworthy the name of Philosophy or Science Vers. 21. Which some professing have erred concerning the Faith Grace âee with thee Amen 3 Because it is found by experience that some Professors of Philosophical Sciences when they were weary of the truth and simplicity of the Gospel boasting of their skill erred from the scope of the Gospel yea even fell away from the Faith At length with an Apostolical vote hee concludes the Epistle commending the Grace of Christ to Timothy without which no spiritual work can bee undertaken or perfected no temptation of the Devil or the world can bee overcome The Second Epistle of Paul to TIMOTHY Analytically expounded The Contents THe intent of this Epistle is the same with the former not onely that Timothy may bee instructed and confirmed in the preaching of the Gospel but also that in his person all Teachers may learn how they ought to discharge the Ministery of the Gospel duly To which end having assured Timothy of his good will towards him hee subjoyns four Admonitions Chap. 1. and as many in the second Chapter Furthermore hee confirms and comforts Timothy against false Brethren and afflictions which hee must suffer for the defence of the Gospel in Chap. 3. Lastly As it were making his will hee most gravely charges Timothy that hee faithfully discharge the parts of his duty propounding divers Reasons to this end in Chap. 4. CHAP. I. AFter the Preface which is wholly designed to perswade Timothy of the Apostles good will towards him vers 6. Hee subjoyns four admonitions whereby hee might bee encouraged to a faithful discharge of his Ministery Vers. 1. Paul an Apostle of Iesus Christ by the Will of God according to the promise of life which is in Christ Iesus That the authority of this Doctrine might appear to all the Apostle premiseth his Name to his Epistle his Office Calling and the Authority immediately conferred upon him by God and lastly the summe of the Doctrine of the Gospel which hee preached which is the Promise of life eternal to them that beleeve in Iesus Christ according to the promises of the Prophets in the Old Testament Vers. 2. To Timothy my dearly beloved Son Grace Mercy and Peace from God the Father and Christ Iesus our Lord. That Paul might commend Timothy to whom hee writes to all the Churches Hee calls him beloved Son most especially because hee preached the Doctrine which hee had learned of Paul faithfully as Paul himself and resembled him as a Father in the whole
hardness as a good souldier of Iesus Christ. Branch 3. That hee neither fear nor flye from the pains which was required to this double work nor the afflictions or persecutions that followed it but receive and bear them with a good courage As a souldier The Arguments of the Exhortation or Admonition are eleven all which prove that hee ought valiantly to manage his warfare in the Ministry of the Gospel Arg. 1. Because thou are a souldier of Jesus Christ to whom as to thy General thou hast bound thy self by a Military oath And it becomes a Christian souldier to follow the example of Christ not fiercely to strive against his Adversaries but patiently inuring himself to the Cross and in the carrying on of his work contending with difficulties to proceed forwards Therefore thou oughtest to behave thy self couragiously in managing thy warfare in the Ministry of the Gospel Vers. 4. No man that warreth entangleth himself with the affairs of this life that hee may please him who hath chosen him to bee a Souldier Arg. 2. Propounded by way of comparison because otherwise thou canst not please thy General Christ unless setting aside all thy occasions that might call thee away from the work of Christ thou addict thy self wholly to his service Therefore c. Vers. 5. And if a man also strive for masteries yet is hee not crowned except hee strive lawfully Arg. 3. Propounded by way of comparison to the sports and noble striving which were amongst the Heathen because thou canst not bee crowned if wearied in the first onset thou retreat out of the field to rest and ease but it behoves thee to strive lawfully and to prosecute the contention so far as the Law prescribes i. e. persevere so long as thou livest in this Christian warfare that aâ length thou mayest bee crowned Conquerour Therefore c. Vers. 6. The Husbandman that laboureth must bee first partaker of the fruits Arg. 4. Propounded by way of similitude as the former Because it is necessary that thou first labour if thou wilt receive fruit which as an Husbandman without doubt thou shalt reap if thou followest thy work with a good courage Therefore c. Vers. 7. Consider what I say and the Lord give thee understanding in all things That Timothy may gather and conceive more by these similitudes than could bee set down or need to bee explained hee leaves the applications of these similitudes to Timothy and further prayes unto God that hee would open his eyes to see those lessons which here and otherwhere hee might learn for the discharging of his duty for these comparisons were weaker than to reach the excellency of the Christian warfare and the reward of those that labour in the Ministry Vers. 8. Remember that Iesus Christ of the seed of David was raised from the dead according to my Gospel Arg. 5. Because Christ the General and Captain of the Army hath conquered all adverse power and death it self by the vertue of his Deity rising again from the dead for us in the same flesh which hee assumed from the Seed of David as I have preached Therefore O Timothy thou mayest hope to bee delivered from all evills and from death it self by the power of Christ very God and very man To which end also hee commands Timothy to remember and keep in minde this Doctrine because this is the chief foundation of faith hope and Christian consolation Vers. 9. Wherein I suffer trouble as an evil doer even unto bonds but the word of God is not bound Arg. 6. From the example of Paul himself I suffer bonds and disgrace willingly in the work of the Ministry Therefore do thou prepare thy self to suffer the like But the word Arg. 7. All the endeavour of the Adversaries of the Gospel comes to nothing while they persecute us the servants of Christ even unto bonds because although they may overcome us professours of the Gospel yet they overcome not nor doth the Gospel suffer bonds or is it hindred in its course Therefore let us confidently carry on our warfare Vers. 10. Therefore I indure all things for the Elects sake that they may also obtain the salvation which is in Christ Iesus with eternal glory Arg. 8. The Elect of God are worthy for whose edification and confirmation in the faith to eternal salvation purchased by Christ wee who are the Ministers of Christ suffer all kindes of evills Therefore c. Vers. 11. It is a faithful saying For if wee bee dead with him wee shall also live with him 12. If wee suffer wee also shall reign with him if wee deny him hee will also deny us Arg. 9. Although the flesh hardly admits this saying yet certain it is That our communion with Christs death in induring the Cross is annexed to our communion with the life of Christ And certain it is that they shall reign with Christ who suffer with or for him Therefore must wee bee of good courage in our warfare that wee may live and reign with Christ. If wee Arg. 10. Whosoever being deceived by the terrours of persecution and the allurements of the world cast off the profession of the Name of Christ shall also bee cast off by Christ and perish Therefore c. Vers. 13. If wee beleeve not yet hee abideth faithful hee cannot deny himself Arg. 11. They that are unfaithful although they bring destruction upon themselves yet they shall detract nothing from the truth or glory of Christ who will defend his truth against the power of Adversaries and the perfidiousness of Apostates and will establish whatever hee hath said for his servants and against their enemies Therefore c. Vers. 14. Of these things put them in remembrance charging them before the Lord that they strive not about words to no profit but to the subverting of the hearers Admon 2. That Timothy do not onely inforce the things that are spoken but also take care that the word of God bee wisely handled both by others and himself also for example unto others There are three Branches of this Admonition Branch 1. That in the Name and Authority of Christ hee refrain unprofitable disputations such as theirs use to bee who seek after applause for their accuteness in their Sophistry Unprofitable The Reasons of this Branch are two Reas. 1. Because such contentions produce no profit at all Subverting Reas. 2. Because the faith of some is overthrown who lose the truth in wranglings or giving heed to perplexed disputations Vers. 15. Study to shew thy self approved unto God a workman that needeth not to bee ashamed rightly dividing the word of truth Branch 2. That hee shew himself an example in a prudent administration of the word of God studying to approve himself to God when others look after publick applause shewing himself a faithful workman when others boast themselves as vain disputers Alwayes doing his endeavour that he neither do nor speak any thing unbecoming whereof he may be ashamed in the
presence of God whilst others fiercely strive amongst themselves only because they are ashamed to bee overcome or to bee accounted unlearned Lastly imploying himself in preaching not in mincing of words whilest the substance is neglected but in a prudent dividing and distribution of their plain meaning and applying them to the advantage of the hearers in faith and obedience to the truth Vers. 16. But shun prophane and vain bablings for they will increase unto more ungodliness Branch 3. That hee decline the lofty and sophistical manner of speech new unusual and prophane phrases Hee subjoyns three Reasons of this Branch Prophane Reas. 1. Because as those insolent speeches proceed from the prophaneness and impiety of the mind so they foster and increase ungodliness in others Vers. 17. And their word will eat as doth a canker of whom is Hymeneus and Philetus R. 2. Because the manner of teaching and the Doctrine of Sophisters will eat up the Church as a Gangrene consumes the body which as Physicians teach unless it bee very suddenly cured it invades the contiguous parts seizes upon the very bones and till the man is extinct it proceeds without ceasing Vers. 18. Who concerning the truth have erred saying That the Resurrection is past already and overthrow the Faith of some R. 3. Because experience hath demonstrated this evil in the persons of two Hereticks whom he names to their disgrace that they may be avoided as Rocks Who onely acknowledge an Allegorical Resurrection erring from the Doctrine of Truth overthrow the Faith of some and while they insinuated their perverse opinion into others gave occasion to some not well setled in the Faith to renounce the profession of the Christian Religion Vers. 19. Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure having this seal the Lord knoweth them that are his and let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity Admonition 3. Of holding fast the Doctrine of perseverance of true Beleevers although the Faith of some was overthrown which admonition is propounded by way of consolation and confirmation of Faith against the scandal of Apostates especially of the famous Doctors whose levity and perfidiousness ought indeed to stir up all to watchfulness but it ought not in any wise to weaken the assurance of Faith in the Saints The Doctrine to bee maintained by Timothy in this Although the Faith of some bee overthrown yet the building of the salvation of the Elect or true Beleevers abides firm or The perseverance of the Saints is certain This hee proves by six Arguments Sure Argum. 1. By way of comparison from a building The building of the Faith and salvation of the Elect hath a sure foundation laid by God which stands unmoveable and this it is The free Election of God the constancy and stability whereof hee compares to a foundation laid upon a Rock Therefore the perseverance of the Saints is certain Seal Argum. 2. By way of comparison from a Seal to this sense The salvation of the Elect is kept in the secret custody of God as with a signet so that though it appear not to the world who they are that are elected yet it is certain that they were not of us or the number of true Beleevers who went out from us that truly beleeved or revolted from our society Therefore the perseverance of the Saints is certain Knows Argum. 3. Those are known unto God who in a special manner are his or belong to him as his peculiar ones hee knows them and their names and number and embraceth them with his special favour that hee will not suffer them to bee pulled from him To know them as his own is to acquiesce in them by his special love as his peculiar ones Therefore the perseverance of the Saints is certain Seal Argum. 4. As another seal God hath given this Precept to bee read of all men which hee makes effectual in all his Elect Let every one that names the name of Christ depart from iniquity i. e. Let him hold fast the Faith with the profession of Iesus Christ let him also depart from the waies of sin by repentance and holiness of life Therefore the Saints those whom God hath sealed for his own as it were with this Seal and in whom hee works effectual obedience to this Precept they shall not perish in their Apostacy but persevere and end their lives in the Faith and Obedience of Christ. Vers. 20. But in a great house there are not onely Vessels of Gold and of Silver but also of Wood and of Earth and some to Honour and some to Dishonour Argum. 5. As in a well-furnished and great house there are some vessels more precious for decent uses some baser vessels for dishonourable uses so in the Church some are reprobate who onely lye in their filthiness by whom the Church is corrupted they shall depart from the Church by Apostacy Some are elected and sanctified of God who shall persevere in the Faith and Obedience of Christ to the glory of God and their own commendation Therefore the perseverance of the Saints is certain Vers. 21. If a man therefore purge himself from these hee shall bee a vessel unto honour sanctified and meet for the Masters use and prepared unto every good work Argum. 6. It is not onely certain that the Elect shall persevere but it is also to bee affirmed that they may bee assured of their election and perseverance For if any one by the Grace of God shall endeavour to purge himself from the manners of Hypocrites and the defilements of sinners with which the vessels designed to shame are filled hee shall openly manifest to himself and others that hee is of the number of those precious vessels prepared to sanctification and glory Therefore the perseverance of the Saints is certain Vers. 22. Flee also youthful lusts but follow Righteousness Faith Charity Peace with them that call on the Lord with a pure heart Admonition 4. To moderation of mind and to avoid all youthly affections and whatsoever may stir up contentions or provoke the minds of others There are three branches of the Admonition 1 That hee avoid all youthful lusts or affections not onely pleasures but also headiness contention pride desire of vain-glory and the like evil affections which young men use to bee infected with who have taken upon them the office of teaching or disputing Follow 2 That on the other side hee follow 1 Righteousness which offends none 2 Faith which without disputation receives chearfully the mysteries revealed from God 3 Charity which is not envious not puffed up is not ambitious seeks not her own but even those things which conduce to the good of others 4 Peace with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart i. e. with the true worshipers of God Vers. 23. But foolish and unlearned questions avoid knowing that they do gender strifes 3 That hee shun Questions by which no man comes to true wisdome and Christian edification The
the true Preachers of the Gospel suffer the same from these Impostors which Moses and Aaron suffered from the Magicians of Egypt under Pharaoh whose names the Apostle having learned by the inspiration of the Holy Ghost sets them down to their perpetual disgrace and a ãâã unto others The Truth Arg. 2. Because this sort of men are adversaries unto the Truth and true Pastors because of the Truth Of corrupt Arg. 3. Because seeing they are of corrupt minds such as have their judgements depraved with corrupt affections and reprobate concerning the Faith who by the obstinacy of their minds and the corruption of their judgements have debarred themselves of the sound Doctrine of Faith true Pastors ought the less to regard their judgements and opinions Vers. 9. But they shall proceed no further for their folly shall bee manifest unto all men as theirs also was Argum. 4. Specially looking to those Impostors in whom hee had instanced Because they shall not any further carry on their designs undiscovered to the Church nor shall so proceed as to deceive all by their hypocrisie as if they were Orthodox as they had done heretofore For the Apostle had determined to manifest their folly unto all by fastning upon them the mark of Excommunication Vers. 10. But thou hast fully known my Doctrine manner of life purpose faith long-suffering charity patience 11. Persecutions afflictions which came unto mee at Antioch at Iconium at Lystra what persecutions I indured but out of them all the Lord delivered mee Argum. 5. Because hee had Paul for a lively and familiar example 1 Of the vertues that are required in a Pastor in Doctrine Life and those four special vertues which hee reckons up 2 In persecutions which hee underwent in three places which hee names for the defence of the Gospel 3 In the happy issue and deliverance from all those troubles through the grace of God Vers. 12. Yea and all that will live godly in Christ Iesus shall suffer persecution Arg. 6. Because it is the common lot not onely of Pastors but of all Christians to suffer afflictions and persecutions for the Gospels sake Vers. 13. But evil men and seducers shall waxe worse and worse deceiving and being deceived Arg. 7. Because it cannot bee avoided but obstinate Impostors and false brethren will waxe worse and worse and will bring themselves and others to destruction by their errors which it concerned Timothy to know and consider of that he trouble not himself too much about it but reverence the deep judgements of God and comfort himself Vers. 14. But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of knowing of whom thou hast learned them Arg. 8. Propounded by way of Exhortation Because it concerned him onely to discharge his duty faithfully and according to his utmost ability to defend the Doctrine of the Gospel which was committed to him Knowing Arg. 9. Confirming the former Because hee was sufficiently instructed in the truth of the heavenly Doctrine by the Apostle of Christ whom hee knew to bee an approved Apostle Vers. 15. And that from a childe thou hast known the holy Scriptures which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Iesus Arg. 10. Confirming the former Exhortation propounded in the former verse and proving also the Proposition The Doctrine which thou hast learned of mee and which is now committed to thee to defend is agreeable to the Doctrine of the holy Scripture and the Prophets Therefore continue thou in these things bee thou stablished in the truth and comforted Which are able Hee inlarges this Argument from these five Considerations 1 I know thou hast been brought up and conversant in the Scriptures from a childe 2 The Scripture is able to furnish thee with saving wisdome which consists in the knowledge and faith of Jesus Christ. Vers. 16. All Scripture is given by inspiration of God and is profitable for Doctrine for Reproof for Correction for Instruction in Righteousness 3 All Scripture is given by inspiration therefore it is of Divine Authority 4 All Scripture tends to the teaching those things that are true and reproving the things that are false in matters belonging to faith and the correction of evil manners and instruction in things that are good Vers. 17. That the man of God may bee perfect throughly furnished unto all good works 5 Lastly The Scripture can make the man of God or the Pastor of the Church perfectly meet to all the parts of his Office and to every good work which God requires from him whether to the saving himself or others and the glory of God Therefore continue thou in those things which thou hast learned of mee according to the Scripture seeing thou hast the Scripture near thee as a Treasury from whence thou mayest fetch whatever may make thee perfect and fully render thee compleat to every good work CHAP. IV. THere are two parts of the Chapter In the firsts as if hee made his will hee most gravely exhorts Timothy that hee faithfully discharge his office to vers 9. In the second part after hee hath treated about private matters which concerned himself and Timothy hee concludes the Epistle Vers. 1. I charge thee therefore before God and the Lord Iesus Christ who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his Kingdome Hee premises to his Exhortation about the discharge of his Office a grave obtestation wherein hee sets before the eyes of Timothy 1. The Majesty of God 2. The Lord Jesus Christ. 3. The Judgement seat of Christ before whom hee was to give an account of his Ministry with others to bee judged in that last day 4. That glory of Christ which will shew forth it self at his illustrious appearance and the full manifestation of his Kingdome Vers. 2. Preach the word bee instant in season out of season reprove rebuke exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine The Exhortation it self in which hee requires five duties 1 Diligence in preaching 2 Striving against all impediments 3 That hee do not onely take all occasions to preach which may consist not onely with his own convenience and the leasure of the sloathful people but that hee stir up himself sparing no pains and as it were with his hand restrain the people busied about the vain imployments of the world earnestly exhorting all to seek after that which is mainly necessary 4 That hee leave no means unattempted in exhorting the people that they make progress in the faith and obedience of Christ not onely preaching true Doctrine and reproving that which is false but also reproving and correcting their evil conversations and exhorting them to live holily justly and soberly 5 That hee mix his reproofs with zeal and fervency and season them with gentleness and that he back his confutations of errours with sound Doctrine that his labour may not bee in vain Vers. 3. For the time will come when they will not indure sound
in the faith Reas. 3. Because a severe reproof of this kinde of Teachers and the Cretian Disciples cleaving to them was very conduceable to the procuring and maintaining of their soundness in the faith Therefore they were severely to bee reproved Vers. 14. Not giving heed to Iewish fables and commandements of men that turn from the Truth Reas. 4. Lest otherwise the Cretians should attend to fabulous traditions and Jewish fictions touching Legal Ceremonies and the Precepts of these kind of men who could not beat the pure Doctrine of Christ but indeavoured to corrupt it with their leaven Vers. 15. Unto the pure all things are pure but unto them that are defiled and unbeleeving is nothing pure but even their mind and conscience is defiled Reas. 5. Because the truth of Christianity hath determined contrary to the Precepts of these Judaizing Teachers asserting That to the pure all things are pure i. e. to Christians purged from their sins by Faith in Christ all meats and other creatures which were unclean by the Ceremonial Law were now lawful after Christ was exhibited that the faithful may use them with a good conscience Defiled Reas. 6. Because the same ãâ¦ã that nothing can bee used purely by them who are not justified by Faith in Christ but that their minds and consciences which falsely acquit them being not renewed are polluted and so hee convinces them of vanity who from the observation of Ceremonies endeavour to attain to holiness Vers. 16. They profess that they know God but in works they deny him being abominable and disobedient and to every good work reprobate Reas. 7. Because although those Teachers did profess themselves worshipers of God yet in works they denied him because they were enemies to the Righteousness which is by Faith and to the fruits of the Spirit wherefore they were abominable hypocrites rebells against the Truth of God and unmeet for the performance of any good work From which reasons it is manifest that those false Teachers are to bee restrained that they teach neither in publick nor private CHAP. II. IN this Chapter is handled the inforcing of sound Doctrine upon all according to the age sex and condition of every one in the Family and by which they are to compose their lives unto holiness to vers 11. And whereby their Faith may bee stablished in the Grace of God from whence as from a fountain hee will have the fruits of their obedience flow forth in their conversation to the end Vers. 1. But speak thou the things which become sound Doctrine That hee may really oppose himself to the vanity of these Teachers hee commands in general that Titus inculcate the Doctrine which makes for holiness and salvation Vers. 2. That the aged men bee sober grave temperate sound in Faith in Charity in Patience Hee commands five things in particular First Concerning old men that hee instruct them about these four things 1 That they adorn their old age with virtues befitting their age viz. That they bee sober taking heed of drunkenness 2 That they bee grave and reverend and free from youthful wantonness 3 That they bee temperate prudent i. e. that in every action they demean themselves temperately 4 That they bee sound and no waies counterfeit in Faith Charity Hope manifested by Patience Vers. 3. The aged women likewise that they bee in behaviour as becometh holiness not false accusers not given to much Wine teachers of good things Secondly Concerning aged women hee commands that hee teach the Matrons these five duties 1 That in their cloathing and behaviour and the whole deportment of their bodies they observe comeliness 2 That they bee not false accusers injuring the reputation of others by their falshoods 3 That they bee not given to drinking 4 That they teach the younger women not old wives fables but those things that are good and honest Vers. 4. That they may teach the young women to bee sober to love their Husbands to love their Children 5. To bee discreet chaste keepers at home good obedient to their own Husbands that the Word of God bee not blasphemed 5 That they teach the younger women to whom they may have more free access than Ministers can prudence and modesty and that they love their own Husbands and Children with a Regular and Christian love And that they bee discreet chaste keepers at home not wandring out of their families courteous obedient to their own Husbands that the Christian Doctrine bee not evil spoken of for their sakes Vers. 6. Young men likewise exhort to bee sober-minded Thirdly Hee gives Titus charge about young men that hee exhort them to bee prudent or sober-minded Vers. 7. In all things shewing thy self a pattern of good works in Doctrine shewing incorruptness gravity sincerity 8. Sound speech that cannot bee condemned that hee that is of the contrary part may bee ashamed having no evil thing to say of you Fourthly Concerning Pastors in the person of Titus to this end that their Doctrine might the better take place hee commands that Titus shew himself an example for others to imitate in every good work but especially that in Doctrine hee shew forth uncorruptness of the sound Truth gravity of authority and his manner of speech fitted to the edification of his Auditors that the Adversary may have nothing justly to cârpat Vers. 9. Exhort servants to bee obedient unto their own Masters and to please them well in all things not answering again 10. Not purloyning but shewing all good fidelity that they may adorn the Doctrine of God our Saviour in all things Fifthly Concerning servants hee gives command That hee instruct servants about their duties 1 That they bee obedient to their own Masters though Infidels observing all their lawful commands 2 That servants indeavour to please their own Masters and answer not again when they command them hard services or reprove them more severely than is fitting 3 Lastly That they steal nothing from their Masters but shew themselves faithful in all things whereof hee gives the reason that the Doctrine of the Gospel may bee adorned by them in all things and may bee acknowledged for Divine as that which is so effectual that it makes men under the hardest tearms of servitude patient in their condition and in their calling honest and faithful The Second Part. Vers. 11. For the Grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men The second part of the Chapter touching the Doctrine of Faith follows which hee subjoyns as the fountain from whence virtue is fetched for the performance of the foresaid duties For they cannot bee Christian duties except grace to perform them bee derived from Christ by Faith For in this the works of regenerate and unregenerate men materially good do differ That the works of these are done by the enemies of God from the corrupt strength of free will for carnal ends without any respect to the glory of God But the works of regenerate men are done by the
servants of God reconciled by Faith from the fountain of saving Grace which administers knowledge and strength to their performances And this Doctrine of Faith is propounded by way of confirmation of the Precepts or the Doctrine of manners upon four Reasons All which prove that the aforesaid virtues are to bee endeavored after Hath appeared Reas. 1. Because the Gospel of the Grace of God bringing salvation of all kinds to men being published and manifested hath appeared to all sorts of men Therefore it is meet that men of all sorts shew their thankfulness to God in an holy conversation prosecuting the foresaid virtues Vers. 12. Teaching us that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts wee should live soberly righteously and godly in this present world Reas. 2. Because this Gospel of God doth not onely teach us what duties wee are bound to perform but also instructs us how to draw strength from the fountain of the Grace of Christ from his death and resurrection to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts and to live soberly as to our selves justly as to our neighbours and holily as to God Therefore ought wee to bee ready for the performance of these duties Vers. 13. Looking for that blessed hope and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Iesus Christ. Reas. 3. Because wee expect eternal life at the second coming of Christ who is the great God one with the Father and the Holy Ghost and our Saviour Therefore it behoves us to bee armed and stirred up to follow after all the foresaid good works which God requireth of us Vers. 14. Who gave himself for us that hee might redeem us from all iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works Reas. 4. Because therefore Christ offered up himself for us that hee might effectually redeem us from the bondage of sin and purchase us to himself as a peculiar people that wee might follow after good works Therefore if wee would not have that Redemption to bee void as to us wee must of necessity forsake our sins and follow after the foresaid virtues and newness of life Vers. 15. These things speak and exhort and rebuke with all authority Let no man despise thee Hee repeats the command of attending to his Doctrine willing him to insist upon these things i. e. That hee sharpen his exhortations and reproofs with Authority which Authority hee commands that no Professor despise and that Titus do nothing that may expose him to contempt CHAP. III. HEE proceeds to instruct Titus in his office to which end hee adds eight other Precepts Vers. 1. Put them in mind to bee subject to principalities and powers to obey Magistrates to bee ready to every good work Precept 1. That hee command all Christians quietly to give respect to Civil Order i. e. That they submit themselves to the supreme Magistrate and the inferiour Powers or Magistrates that they bee obedient to Civil Laws and shew themselves ready and chearful to every good work for the promoting of which Magistrates are appointed Vers. 2. To speak evil of no man to bee no brawlers but gentle shewing all meekness unto all men Precept 2. Of the duties of Charity towards any our of the Church or within it these duties are four 1 That they respect the credit and reputation of others speaking evil of no man 2 That they bee free from strifes and contentions 3 That they follow after moderation and equity being ready when need requires to part from their private right 4 That they bee gentle towards all even the worst of men Vers. 3. For wee our selves also were sometime foolish disobedient deceived serving divers lusts and pleasures living in malice and envy hateful and hating one another Hee gives two Reasons why gentleness should bee shewed towards some Reas. 1. Because wee before our conversion were such as they now are wee are all of us by nature upon many considerations to bee blamed yet wee desired to bee treated courteously and mildly by all Therefore let us deal accordingly with those who are not yet converted Hee sets down five diseases of our Natures 1 Wee were foolish because all the wisdome of men is meer vanity so long as wee know not God for wee are ignorant of the right rule and the true fountain and the due end of our actions 2 Disobedient Because men by nature do nothing of those things which either God or conscience command but that which pleases themselves 3 Straying viz. from the true way which leads to eternal life and being deceived with errours they go further off from God daily 4 Serving with delight divers lusts and pleasures which reign together and as it were by turns challenge a dominion over all the unregenerate 5 Wee were destitute of the true love of God living in malice and envy rejoycing in the hurt and sorry for the good that befalls our neighbour hating one another when all of us were most worthy to bee hated of God Vers. 4. But after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward man appeared Reas. 2. Because wee although perverse yet at length were converted by the Grace of God Therefore ought wee to use gentleness towards those that are unconverted and hope well of them who may possibly bee converted by the same Divine Grace Kindness Hee explains this reason and commends the grace that was shewed to us in our conversion and proves it by eleven Reasons Reas. 1. From the more remote cause viz. the goodness and kindness of God which rejoyceth to put forth it self for our advantage and to communicate good to us Reas. 2. From the neerer cause which is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the love of God wherewith God is affected to man-kind above all other creatures Reas. 3. From the instrumental cause or the manner of revealing the Gospel which hath no less graciously shined forth upon us and without our procurement than the Sun from whence the similitude of shining forth or appearing is fetch 't rises upon us without our help Reas. 4. From the next cause of our conversion which is the effectual manifestation of God as a Saviour made to us who as soon as hee manifests himself to our hearts not as our Judge to condemn us but as our Saviour to save us by this manifestation of himself hee draws our hearts to him and converts us Vers. 5. Not by works of Righteousness which wee have done but according to his mercy hee saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost Reas. 5. By way of removing all our works and all merit in us which either went in time before our effectual calling or which could bee fore-seen and considered as if wee had done them Reas. 6. Expresly affirming that mercy is the cause of salvation Reas. 7. Making God the Author of the Sacraments or the external means of salvation and also the Author of our regeneration and so of the internal means whereby wee are
led to salvation conceive the same of other means which are not from our selves but the Holy Ghost or God the sole Author who alone without us instituted the layer of Baptism for a Sacrament and the grace signified by Baptism viz. the washing of us from the filth of our sins and the renewing of the Image of God in righteousness and holiness hee alone works in us Vers. 6. Which hee shed on us abundantly through Iesus Christ our Saviour Reas. 8. From the meritorious cause of the graces of the Spirit plentifully shed upon us which is Jesus Christ our Saviour both the fountain from whom and the chanel through whom the grace of God is conveighed to us Vers. 7. That being justified by his grace wee should bee made heirs according to the hope of eternal life Reas. 9. From the nature of free Justification seeing wee are justified not by works but by the grace of Christ. Reas. 10. From the manner of entring upon life eternal to the possession whereof wee are admitted not as buyers or Merchants but as heirs appointed Reas. 11. From the instrumental cause hope or faith which relye upon the free promises of God not any of our merits and altogether exclude our works so that wee are made heirs of life according to the hope which the promises of God have given to us Vers. 8. This is a faithful saying and these things I will that thou affirm constantly That they which have beleeved in God might bee careful to maintain good works these things are good and profitable unto men 9. But avoid foolish questions and genealogies and contentious and strivings about the Law for they are unprofitable and vain The third Precept is this That hee conjoyn with the Doctrine of faith the Doctrine of good works proceeding from faith and urge it with Authority and see that the faithful maintain or bee Patrons of good works seeing life is freely bestowed upon them Hee gives two Reasons of the Precept Reas. 1. Because this saying concerning this Precept is a faithfull saying or worthy to bee beleeved and most necessary and true which cannot frustrate or deceive those that obey it Good Reas. 2. Because this kinde of Doctrine is good and profitable unto men because it tends to the glory of God the confirmation of our selves touching the certainty of salvation and to the edification of others in the faith and the conversion of Infidels Foolish Precept 4. That hee restrain foolish questions wherewith men use to intangle themselves and to hinder themselves from holding any thing firmly in the known truth Such are Genealogical questions or Chronological and contentious disputations and strivings about Law-ceremonies or the like For they are Hee adds the Reason Because though those questions make a shew of wisdome yet they are foolish and vain and unprofitable nothing tending to edification in faith and holiness of life Vers. 10. A man that is an heretick after the first and second admonition reject Precept 5. Wherein the Apostle enjoyns Titus to reject by Excommunication the man that is an Heretick or that holds contrary to sound Doctrine and makes a division or sect in the Church or breaks the unity of the Church by any errour of his when hee is openly convicted before the Presbytery and admonished the first and second time and neither trouble himself and the Church more than needs with the disputations of such kinde of men or spend that time which is appointed for instructing of the Chuch in vain disputations with these perverse men Vers. 11. Knowing that hee that is such is subverted and sinneth being condemned of himself Hee subjoyns a Reason because it is in vain to dispute against one convinced of obstinacy already for hee hath fallen from the truth and is so overthrown that hee will not indure to bee edified any longer and rejecting the light offered in the admonishing of him hee makes it plainly appear that hee doth violence to his own conscience Vers. 12. When I shall send Artemas unto thee or Tychicus bee diligent to come unto mee to Nicopolis for I have determined there to Winter Precept 6. Concerning private affairs whereby hee recalls Titus from Crete and wills him to come to Nicopolis where the Apostle seems not to have been when hee wrote these things as the addition of some unskilful Scribe hath set it down in the end of the Epistle but there hee intended to Winter Vers. 13. Bring Zenas the Lawyer and Apollos on their journey diligently that nothing bee wanting unto them Precept 7. Concerning private matters also That hee would assist Zenas and Apollos in their journey men very well skilled in the Scripture but no wise wealthy Vers. 14. And let ours also learn to maintain good works for necessary uses that they bee not unfruitful Precept 8. That hee instruct not onely the faithful amongst the people but also the Preachers of the Gospel or those that are of the Pastoral order that they go before others in the communication of their goods and distributing according to necessity The reason whereof is given lest whilst they exhort others to good works they themselves should bee without fruit Vers. 15. All that are with mee salute thee Greet them that love us in the faith Grace bee with you all Amen Hee concludes the Epistle 1 With commendations sent to Titus from the Brethren 2 With salutations sent from himself to the faithful in Crete 3 With an Apostolical benediction where hee comprehends not Titus onely but the Churches also to whose use this Epistle was written sealing up his wish and the truth of the whole Doctrine with his AMEN The Epistle of Paul to PHILEMON Analytically expounded The Contents PHilemon one of the Colossian Pastors had a servant called Onesimus who being guilty of theft came to Rome and by the special providence of God upon his hearing of Paul who preached the Gospel at Rome in bonds hee is converted to the Faith This Onesimus the Apostle sends back to his Master Philemon and earnestly with many Arguments pleads his pardon that hee might bee received into favour And because the Holy Ghost in the business of Onesimus would set forth an instance both of his divine love and of our duty towards penitent sinners though of the meanest rank amongst men therefore for the universal and perpetual edification of the Church God would admit this among the other Canonical Epistles THe parts of the Epistle are three The first is a Preface accommodated to the purpose in hand to vers 8. The second contains the Arguments of his request that Onesimus might be restored to vers 21. The third is the Epilogue or Conclusion Vers. 1. Paul a prisoner of Iesus Christ and Timothy our brother unto Philemon our dearly beloved and fellow-labourer The direction of this Epistle hath the same persons sending their salutations as the Epistle to the Colossians hath which together with this seemes to bee written and sent by Tychicus and this Onesimus
himself would by that very thing signifie that there was no virtue of Justification or Sanctification to bee sought in any legal Rites but only in his own blood all those legal Rites being excluded Vers. 13. Let us go forth therefore unto him without the Camp bearing his reproach 14. For here have wâe no continuing City but wee seek one to come 15. By him therefore let us offer the Sacrifice of praise to God continually that is the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his Name 16. But to do good and to communicate forget not for with such Sacrifices God is well pleased From hence the sixth Exhortation is drawn to a prudent imitation of Christ going out of the City and offering up himself to his Father This imitation consists in three things 1 As Christ going without the City renounced the world that hee might do his Fathers Will so wee for his sake ought to renounce all worldly things being ready to leave Father and Mother family and goods unless wee would bee accounted unworthy of his fellowship 2 As Christ hath born his Cross going out into an opprobrious place Golgotha so it behoveth us to bear Christs reproach or our Cross after him that is to prepare our selves to suffer banishments persecutions reproaches and miseries of that kind for his sake For not He gives the reason of this branch because we Believers know that those worldly things are momentary and that there is not an abiding place for us on earth but wee seek a City that heavenly inheritance to the obtaining of which it becomes us to go out of the world with a ready mind and to renounce worldly things By him The third thing in which wee ought to imitate Christs suffering is that resting in his intercession merit and worthiness wee offer to God spiritual sacrifices and acceptable i. e. As Christ hath offered himself to God that by his Passion hee might fulfill and abolish all Levitical types so wee whom hee hath made perfect by his alone Sacrifice as to Justification and hath sanctified us as Priests consecrated to God that legal sacrifices being abolished wee might offer spiritual sacrifices ought to offer up our selves as living Sacrifices for the serving of God and also Sacrifices of Praise Prayer and Thanksgiving which are our first fruits our calves and those spiritual sacrifices which wee ought continually to offer to God through Christ by whose merit wee and our obedience is made acceptable unto God To do good Besides the calves of our lips hee also commands us to do good that is to perform all duties of charity towards all but most especially towards the houshold of Faith With such Hee backs this part of the Exhortation with a strong reason because these kind of sacrifices please God or are acceptable to him as the most sweet fruit of our Faith in Christ and most evident testimony of our sincere love towards God and our neighbour Vers. 17. Obey them that have the rule over you and submit your selves For they watch for your souls as they that must give account that they may do it with joy and not with grief for that is unprofitable for you Exhort 7. That they perform diligently the duties which they owe to Pastours and Governours receiving them reverently as the Ministers of God loving them for Gods works sake which is in their hands obeying them in all things which they prescribe out of the Word of God to bee believed or done in the Name of God according to their office endeavouring with as great thankfulness as may bee to recompence their labours and cares They watch There are four arguments of the Exhortation Argum. 1. The Ecclesiastical Ministers your Leaders watch for you praying studying disputing for you preaching the Gospel and exercising Ecclesiastical Discipline amongst you for your good Therefore obey them Account Argum. 2. God requires an account of your souls from them iâ but one perisheth by their fault Therefore obey them who undergo amongst you so dangerous and hard a task That with joy Argum. 3. If you obey as it becomes you you will rejoyce your Pastours and they will more cheerfully follow their work but otherwise they will indeed do their duty but heavily and with sorrow and so yee that ought to bee acceptable to them will become the cruel tormentors of your Pastours Therefore obey them For that Argum. 4. Preventing an Objection if perchance any amongst them might not care for the troubles griefs and sorrows of their Pastours it will turn to your hurt if Gods Ministers are compelled to mourn through your fault God will hear their groanings and will severely vindicate the contempt of his Embassadors Therefore obey them The Second Part. Vers. 18. Pray for us for wee trust wee have a good conscience in all things willing to live honestly The other Part of the Chapter follows wherein is contained the conclusion of the Epistle whereof there are six Articles In the first Because it is the duty of all fellow-souldiers in the Army of the Church Militant to pray mutually for one another The Apostle after his manner about the end of the Epistle commends himself to the prayers of the faithful Hebrews whom hee desires to pray that God would bless him in all things but especially that hee might freely and fruitfully preach the Gospel But hee speaks of himself in the plural number as it appeareth out of the words that follow which belong to his own person from which it is manifest that it was not unknown to the faithful Hebrews that Paul was the Writer of the Epistle which Peter also confirmeth unto us although for the unbelieving Hebrews sake whom hee endeavoured to win hee did not prefix his name which was hateful to them before this Epistle The reasons why Paul would have them prays from himself are two Wee trust Reason 1. Answering an Objection because although my reputation is abused by calumniatours who are enemies of the Gospel and cannot bear my preaching concerning the Grace of Christ and freedome from the Covenant of Works and Levitical Ceremonies yet I am conscious to my self that I have duely discharged my office and of my innocent conversation that I deserve ill of none But hee speaks here most modestly concerning himself lest hee should give any occasion of cavilling Rather Reas. 2. Because if yee shall pray for mee it will come to pass that sooner than yee expect and my prosperous condition may seem to permit I may be restored to your Churches from which I am detained longer than I would being much hindered by divers impediments Vers. 19. But I beseech you the rather to do this that I may bee restored to you the sooner 20. Now the God of Peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Iesus that great Shepheard of the Sheep through the blood of the everlasting Covenant 21. Make you perfect in every good work to do his will working in you that which is well-pleasing
another World in effect of that which was of old changing the holding and nature and use of all things to his Subjectâ For a man ere hee come in to Christ is Gods enemy and to him all things in the World are enemies the Host and Souldiers of his dreadful Judge But after a man is made Christs Subject they turn all to bee his Friends and his Fathers servants working altogether for his good That is another and a new World indeed 2. It is called the World to come because albeit this change began with the work of Grace before Christ came yet it was nothing in comparison of the World iâ come under the Messias And that which is now under the Gospel is little or nothing in comparison of that glorious change of the nature and use of all things unto Christs Subjects which is to bee revealed at his last coming Then whatsoever thing wee have hitherto found to our good since wee knew Christ it is but little to what shall bee our World is but to come 1 Cor. 15.19 3. The World is put in subjection to Christ that hee may dispose of it at his pleasure Then Christ is twice Soveraign Lord of the World once as Creator again as Mediator in his Manhead to make all the creatures in heaven and earth serve nill they will they to farther the work of full Redemption which hee hath undertaken 4. Hee excludeth the Angels from this honour Then In Christs Kingdom the Angels are in subjection to Christ for the good of his Subjects no less than sheep and oxen as the Psalm saith and not to bee adored with him as Soveraigns over us Vers. 6. But one in a certain place testified saying What is man that thou art mindful of him Or the Son of man that thou visitest him 7. Thou madest him a little lower than the Angels Thou crownedst him with glory and honour and didst set him over the works of thine hands 1. Being to prove by Scripture his purpose hee citeth neither Book nor Chapter but the words which are of the eighth Psalm and fourth Verse Then The Apostle will have the Church so well acquainted with text of Scripture that at the hearing of the words they might know where it is written though neither book nor verse were cited 2. The Prophet looking on man even on Christs manhead wherein hee was humbled hee wondereth to see mans nature so highly dignified above all creatures Then 1. The baseness of mans natural being compared with other more glorious creatures maketh Gods love to us above all other creatures so much the more wonderful 2. Christs Humiliation and Exaltation were both foreseen and revealed by the Prophets Vers. 8. Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet For in that hee put all in subjection under him hee left nothing that is not put under him But now wee see not yet all things put under him 1. Hee proveth that Angels are in subjection to Christ because the text of the Psalm saith All is put in subjection and so neither Angels nor other creatures are excepted Then 1. For understanding of the meaning of Scripture it is necessary to consider not only what it saith expresly but also what it saiâh by consequence of sound reason 2. And whatsoever is rightly deduced by evidence of sound reason of the words of Scripture is the meaning of the Scripture as if it were spoken expresly 2. Hâe saith There is nothing left that is not put under Christ. Then Not good Angels only but all Spirits and all that they can do also are subject to Christ and hee can make them nill they will they contribute to the furtherance of his own purpose for the good of his Subjects and hurt of his foes 3. Because Christs enemies are still troubling his Kingdome hee moveth a doubt saying Wee see not yet all things put under him Then 1. The troubles of Christs subjects hinder the natural mind to perceive the Glory of Christs advancement 2. Carnal reason the Proctor of mis-belief will admit no more of divine truth than it is capable of by sense Vers. 9. But wee see Iesus who was made a little lower than the Angels for the suffering of death crowned with Glory and Honour that hee by the Grace of God should taste death for every man 1. Hee answereth the doubt saying Wee see Jesus crowned with glory and honour and so a course taken for putting all that oppose him farther and farther under him Then 1. The subjection of all things to Christs Throne cannot bee seen but in the exaltation of his person 2. When wee see his person exalted to such high dignity in heaven it is easie to see him put all under that riseth up against him 3. That which may bee taken up of Christ partly by his word and doctrine partly by his miraculous works and extraordinary gifts of the Spirit powred out upon the Primitive Church partly by his ordinary and powerful working upon the souls of his own since that time unto this day humbling and comforting changing and reforming mens hearts and lives I say these evidences of his Power do make a spiritual eye in a manner to see Jesus the worker of these works crowned with glory and honour 2. Hee meeteth another doubt arising from the abasement of Christ in his sufferings and death to which hee answereth in the words of the Psalm first that it was fore-told in that same Psalm that hee was to bee made for a little lower than the Angels to wit by suffering of death Then 1. The Cross of Christ is a ready stumbling block for a carnal mind else what needed the removing of the scandal 2. It is true indeed Christ in his humiliation was abased under the Angels and emptied 3. This abasement was but a little and for a short time 4. It was fore-told in the Psalm that speaketh of his Exaltation 5. If wee look to the Scripture fore-telling wee shall not stumble at Christs Humiliation 3. Hee giveth a farther answer by shewing the end of Christs Suffering to bee for our cause in the favour of God to us That hee should by the Grace of God taste Death for every one of us Then 1. Christs suffering was not for his own deserving but for ours and therefore should bee glorious in our eyes 2. Every Believer and Elect Soul hath interest in that death of his and so every man bound to love him and magnifie him for it and to apply the fruit of it to himself 3. This death was but a tasting of death because hee continued but a short time under it for his short suffering was so precious that hee could not bee holden by the Sorrows of Death but Death for a little was sufficient and therefore should diminish no mans estimation of him 4. It was by the Grace of God that his Death for a short should stand for our Eternal and therefore gracious and glorious should these his sufferings bee
esteemed by us Vers. 10. For it became him for whom are all things and by whom are all things in bringing many Sons unto glory to make the Captain of their Salvation perfect through sufferings 1. Another reason of Christs Suffering This way of our saving by Christs Sufferings made for the Glory of God and our good Then When the reasons of Christs Death are seen the scandal of his Cross ceaseth 2. There is a work to do here a great many of Sons to bee brought to glory Then 1. All the Elect and saved Souls are in the rank of Children 2. Albeit they bee few in comparison of the world yet are they many of them all together 3. There is not one of them all who can go to Heaven or Salvation but by Christs leading and conduct 3. The Captain of their Salvation must bee made perfect through suffering Then 1. How perfect soever Christ be in himself yet before his suffering hee lacked one thing which his Office towards us required to wit experimental suffering of such sorrows as his souldiers and followers are subject unto 2. When his sufferings were ended hee was perfectly fitted to comfort us seeing hee found our sorrows in himself sometime 4. Hee saith It became God for whom and by whom are all things that the matter should bee so brought about Then 1. All things are for Gods Glory at the end and so should the manner of our salvation bee also 2. All things are by Gods Hand and Power brought about and reason too that hee dispose of the means of our salvation as hee pleaseth 3. This way became God most of any It brought him greatest Glory by the Shame Sorrow and Death of one to bring Glory and Joy and Life to many Vers. 11. For both Hee that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one For which cause hee is not ashamed to call them Brethren 1. If any should further ask how could hee die or how could Iustice accept him in our stead Hee answereth Because hee is one of our kind and nature Then 1. There is a natural Band betwixt Christ and his Followers They are of the same stock of the same natural substance 2. Christs natural Band with us maketh him a direct entress to redeem us 2. Hee calleth Christ him that sanctifieth and the Beleevers they who are sanctified Then 1. The Band of Nature betwixt Christ and Men is reckoned unto those onely who are sanctified with none other will Christ reckon Kindred 2. Therefore they must study to Holiness that would claim Kindred to Christ. 3. The sanctification which it behoveth us to have must proceed from Christ no holiness until a man bee in him 3. Hee saith Christ is not ashamed to call the Sanctified Brethren Then 1. As Christ hath dimitted himself to our Nature so also to the stiles of consanguinity with us 2. Christ is as kindly affectioned to his Followers as ever Brother was to another hee will not misken his own albeit unworthy 3. That which may serve to our glory and comfort Christ will think it no disgrace to himself Vers. 12. Saying I will declare Thy Name unto my Brethren In the midst of the Church will I sing praise unto Thee Hee proveth that hee calleth us Brethren from Psal. 20. vers 22. The Messias there taketh upon him to preach to men and to praise the Father Then 1. With our Nature Christ took on also the Yoke of the Exercises of Religion 2. Hee joyneth with us in the Discharge of them 3. Hee is first in the Exercise not onely because hee discharged them in his own proper person but also because still by his Spirit where two or three are gathered together in his Name hee is in the midst of them moving and moderating the Spirits of his own delectable Organs Vers. 13. And again I will put my trust in him And again Behold I and the children which God hath given mee 1. The next proof is from Psal. 18. Vers. 2. Where Christ under the type of David promiseth to beleeve in the Father Then 1. Christ is one of the number of Beleevers one of the Covenant of Grace confederate by Faith and therefore hee behoved to be a man to this end 2. Then have wee in the sense of our unbeleef the comfort of the soundness and strength of Christs beleeving as well as of his other Perfections 2. The third proof is from Isa. 8.18 Wherein Christ under the type of the Prophet Isaiah presenteth himself with his chosen Children before the Father Then 1. Christ is our Father also and wee his Children 2. Wee are given to him of the Father 3. Wee are not presented before the Father without our Mediatour Christ. 4. Christ and wee his little ones joyned together and separated from the world are a pleasant sight for the Father to behold Vers. 14. Forasmuch then as the Children are partakers of flesh and blood Hee also Himself likewise took part of the same that through death Hee might destroy him that had the power of death that is the Devil 1. Hee giveth further reasons of his Incarnation And first hee behoved by death to destroy the Devil that had the power of death and so behoved to bee a Man that hee might dye Then 1. Sinners without Christ are under the sentence of death temporal and eternal 2. Satan hath power of Death as the Burrio hath power over the Pit and Gallows at death to take them away to torment who are not delivered from his power 3. Christ hath destroyed Satans power and tyranny in this point in behalf of all his Elect and true Beleevers 4. The way how Christ hath overcome Satan is by his own death ransoming his own 5. For as death behoved to bee the way it behoved also Christ to bee a mortal man as well as God that hee might dye 2. Again hee saith Christ took part of flesh and blood with the Children that is with the Elect given to him Then 1. Love to the Elect made the Son of God come down and make himself a Man also 2. Christ in his humane Nature is as kindly a Man as any of the Elect having flesh and blood and bones as well as wee His flesh and blood is not onely like to ours but is a part of our substance who is come of the same stock of Adam and Eve as surely as ours and not made either by Creation of nothing or by trans-substantiation of some other things than our substance Vers. 15. And deliver them who through fear of death were all their life time subject to bondage Another fruit of Christs death is the delivery of Beleevers from the bondage of the fear of death wherein they do lye before Beleef Then 1. There is a natural fear of Death and the Devil and Hell rooted in all men alwaies albeit not as yet felt yet easily wakened 2. This fear putteth men in bondage that they dare not meditate on Death or Gods
follow by consequence that Beleevers do enter in This latter part is not expressed in the Text but left unto us to gather by consequence Whence wee learn 1 That God alloweth us to draw consequences from his Scripture 2 Yea traineth us on by his own example to draw them forth by reason 3 Yea hee will of necessity force us to draw consequences from his words or else not let us understand his meaning by leaving something not expressed to be collected by us Vers. 7 Again hee limiteth a certain daâ saying in David To day after so long a time as it is said To day if yee will hear his voice harden not your hearts In that he reasoneth from the circumstance of tâme when David uttered these words he teacheth us That oftentimes there is matter of great moment imported in the least circumstances of the scripââres writing and therefore that the circumstances of time place and person who speaketh and to whom and at what time c. should not be passed over in our consideration of a Text but diligently bee marked Vers. 8. For if Iesus had given them rest then would hee not afterwards have spoken of another day 9. There remaineth therefore rest to the people of God 10. For hee that is entred into his Rest hee also hath ceased from his own works as God did from his 1. This reasoning from the time of Davids speaking sheweth How infallibly thââ were led that wrote the Scriptusre that they could not fail in setting down a word nor speak one word that could cross any otheâ word poken by any other Prophet before or after 2. David taught of the Spiritual Rest in his time and so did Moses Then 1. The old Church was not straightned with earthly promises so but that they had heavenly and spiritual promises given them also as signified by the earthly and typical promises 2. Their types had some star-light of interpretation and they were taught to look through the veil of Ceremonies and Types 3. Hee saith Hee that is entred into his Rest ceaseth from his own works Then 1. Before a man bee reconciled to God by Faith in Christ hee is working his own works doing his own will and not Gods 2. Hee is working without ceasing his own unrest and his own torment which hee procureth by working his own will 3. The man that thinketh hee is entred into Gods Rest must be Gods Workman and no more work what pleaseth himself but what pleaseth God ceasing from sinful works and doing what is lawful and good in way of obedience unto him Vers. 11. Let us labour therefore to enter into that Rest lest any man fall after the same example of unbeleef 1. In the third verse hee said The Beleevers entred into Gods Rest here bee exhorteth the Beleever to labour to enter into it Then 1. The Rest of God is entred into by degrees 2. They who have entred must study to enâer yet more going on from Faith to Faith and from obedience to further obedience and from grace to grace till they have gone all the way that leadeth unto glory 2. Hee requireth labour and diligence to enter in Then 1. Gods rest is no rest to the flesh but rest to the soul as Mat. 11.29 Christ promiseth 2. Without care and diligence a man cannot promise to himself to enter in For the way is called Straight which leadeth unto Heaven 3. Hee requireth this diligence lest a man fall as the Israelites did Then as some of the Israelites fell in a temporal mis-beleef and drew on temporal judgements upon themselves as Moses and Aaron so many Professors now also do even Elect. Again as some fell in unbeleef with hardened hearts yea in obstinate misbeleef and perished in their sin so yet amongst Professors some may fall into obstinate mis-beleef and perish except they give diligence to make progress towards their Rest. Vers. 12. For the Word of God is quick and powerful and sharpeâ than any two-edged sword peircing even to the dividing asunder of Soul and Spirit and of the Ioynts and Marrow and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the Heart 1. Leât any one should shift off this threatning as expired with those to whom it was first spoken or cloak and dissemble their sins and purpose of defection when they should see thâir time hee letteth them know the power of the Word and of God their adversary Then the use extent and nature of Gods Word must bee well studied lest through mistaking or ignorance hereof a man should mis-apply or mis-regard it 2. The first property of the Word it is Quick that is dieth not when those die to whom first it was directed but endureth speaking on with that same authority to all that hear it in all times after Then the Word is not a dead Letter nor expired with former Ages but the same to us that it was before to others fit for operation and working the work for which it is sent for convincing or converting the hearer alway 3. Again It is Powerful That is not fit to work onely but active and operative in effect actually binding the conscience to obedience or judgement make the sinner what opposition hee will Yea it falleth a working on the hearer if hee beleeve it presently to clear his mind rectifie his will and reform his life and to bring about his good and safety If a man beleeve it not it falleth a working also presently to binde him guilty unto judgement and to augment his natural blindness and his hearts hardness and to bring on some degree of the deserved punishment upon himself albeit not of its own nature but by the disposition of the object whereupon it worketh Then 1. The Word wanteth not the own effect whensoever it is preached but alwaies helpeth or hurteth the hearer as hee yeeldeth to it or rejecteth or neglecteth it 2. Wee shall do well to observe what sort of operation it hath upon us seeing it must have some that wee may bee framed to the better by it 4. Another property of the Word It is sharper than any two-edged sword because it peirceth speedily through a brazen Brow and dissembling countenance and a lying mouth and thrusteth it self without suffering resistance into the conscience of the most obstinate with a secret blow and maketh him guilty within his own breast Then 1. Let not Preachers think their labour lâst when they have to do with obstinate sinners The stroke is given at the hearing of the Word which will bee found uncured after 2. Neither let dissemblers please themselves with a fair countenance put upon the matter as if the Word did not touch them but rather give glory to God in time when they are pricked at the heart For if they dissemble the wound received of this Sword the wound will prove deadly 5. Peircing even to the dividing asunder of the Soul and the Spirit That is those most secret devices and plots of the
with joy received it Mat. 13.20 21 22. 8. Lastly hee may taste of the power of the World to come that is in contemplation of the Blessedness promised to the Saints in Heaven be taken with admiration of it yea and have a natural desire of it as Baalam did when upon such a speculation hee did wish to dye the death of the Righteous and to have his last end as his and yet love the wages of Iniquity so well as hee forsook not his covetousness for all his wish of Heaven In a word It is possible that a man impenitent and unrenewed in his heart may be a glorious Professor for his outward behaviour and have fair gifts and yet make Apostasie from the Truth when hee getteth a fit Temptation or else how should it be possible that the Devil should make glorious Professors and Church-men in all Ages Apostates Persecuters Betrayers of the Truth to the Adversary Underminers of the Church of Christ Except they under all their show did lodge in their heart the love of Mony and worldly Riches more than the love of Heaven the love of the praise of men rather than Gods Approbation the lust of their fleshly ease and pleasure more than the pleasure of God the fleshly fear of those that can kill the Body more than of God Who can cast both Soul and Body into Hell And therefore no wonder if for satisfaction of their Ambition Avarice Lusts and earthly Affections they become ready to sell Christ and His Truth and His Church and their Country and All when they finde their Merchant and the beloved Price offered unto them 4 Observe here How glorious soever these Illuminations and Gifts and Tastings seem yet there is no further here granted but Tastings to such rotten Professors That which they get is either onely in the Brain by Knowledge or if there bee any Feelings they are but fleeting motions flowing from temporary grounds which proceed not from any Spiritual life in the man nor from a root in himself that is not from the Spirit dwelling in him Such feelings do neither foster nor strenghthen him for any Spiritual Obedience but vanish without changing the heart It is true all that the godly get in comparison of what hee shall get is but Tastings Yet in comparison of these fruitless tastings of the unsound Professors that which hee getteth is true Eating and Drinking a real Feeding holding his soul in life and enabling him to work the works of God to mortifie his lusts and serve God in his Spirit 5. Observe That here hee doth not challenge those who have felt these tastings for unsound nor threaten them if they hold on and make progress Then 1. The having of illumination and spiritual gifts and tastings of heavenly things is not to be lightly esteemed of but accounted as steps and degrees unto a further progress wherefore as it is possible for some to fall away so is it a peece of advancement to encourage men to go on that they fall not away 2. There is no danger in having this Illumination or these light tastings But all the hazard is to rest upon them and not to tend towards perfection or to fall away after receiving so much encouragement 3. And therefore wee must not rest on Illumination or common gifts how glorious soever nor tastings and feelings how sweet soever but seek still into a more near communion with Christ and still more to mortifie our lusts and still to abound in the fruits of love to Christ and his Church Vers. 6. If they shall fall away to renew them again unto Repentance seeing they crucifie to themselves the Son of God afresh and put him to an open shame 1. Hee saith not It is impossible they should bee saved but that they shall bee renewed by Repentance Then Apostates salvation is not impossible but because their repentance is impossible and where repentance is there is no impossibility of salvation but a certainty of salvation rather For hee that giveth the repentance hee declareth his purpose to give remission also 2. Hee giveth a Reason why they cannot get repentance because they maliciously renounce Christ and crucifie him afresh unto themselves That is draw on the guiltiness of his enemies who crucified him did lye under by Apostacy allowing their crucifying of him Then 1 An Apostate from Christs doctrin doth Christ as open shame as he can and saith in effect of Christ that his doctrin is false and not to be maintained 2 An Apostate alloweth Iudas and the Iews for crucifying of Christ and accounteth Christ no more worthy than so to bee dealt withall 3. Renouncing of Christ maketh repentance impossible For hee is a Prince to give repentance unto Israel And therefore hee who will not quit Christ nor his true Doctrine is not debarred from having Repentance nor from Salvation Vers. 7. For the Earth which drinketh in the Rain that commeth oft upon it and bringeth forth Herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed receiveth blessing from God Vers. 8. But that which beareth Thorns and Bryers is rejected and is nigh unto cursing whose end is to be burned Hee giveth a reason of the punishment of Apostates from the less to the more under a similitude from land-labouring thus As God blesseth such men who after pains taken on them bring forth the fruits of good works So doth hee curse those who after pains taken on them do bring forth but evil works And if it be âut equity that God curse Professors who bring forth but evil fruits in their life Much more equity hee should curse Apostates who profess open hostility against him The Similitude sheweth 1. That men are like unmanured Land before they bee brought within the Church but after they are made partakers of the Gospel then are they like manured Land within hedges Gods Husbandry 2. That such as begin to bring forth fruits worthy of repentance God blesseth and maketh more fruitful 3. That the means of Grace under the Gospel are to our souls as Rain and labouring and other Husbandry is to the ground Vers. 8. But that which beareth Thorns and Bryers is rejected and is nigh unto cursing whose end is to be burned 2. The Similitude sheweth 1. That a man may perish for not bringing forth the fruits of the Gospel albeit hee fall not into the sin against the Holy Ghost 2. That there is a great reason why God should cast away a man who amendeth not his life by the Gospel as that an Husbandman should give over labouring of a peece of evil ground 3. And by this means also sheweth that Gods most severe judgements have all of them most equitable reasons 4. That there is a necessity of bringing forth the fruits of well-doing if a man would bee free of the curse either of Apostates or of the barren land Vers. 9. But beloved wee are perswaded better things of you and things that accompany salvation though wee thus speak
1. Hee mitigateth his threatning of them for fear of hurting their Faith Beloved saith hee wee are perswaded better things of you though wee thus speak Then 1. A Preacher may threaten fearfully those of whom hee hath good hopes yet with prudency lest hee harm them 2. And people threatned must beware of weakning their own Faith knowing that threatnings are not used to weaken their Faith but to put away security and sloathfulness 2. Hee taketh his assurance of them from such things as accompany salvation Then In the fruits of Faith there are marks and evidences of a mans salvation to bee found which may give a charitable perswasion of their blessed estate to such as know them Vers. 10. For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love which you have shewed towards his Name in that yee have ministred to the Saints and do minister 1. The reason of his good hopes of them is their bygone and present fruits of love towards Christs name and his Saints Then 1. The works of love done for the glory of Christ or to his Saints for Christs sake from time to time as God giveth occasion are evident marks of a mans salvation and more sure tokens of saving Grace given than illumination and tastings spoken of before 2. No love is to be reckoned for love but working love 3. No works are right works which flow not from love to Christ. 2. Of such works hee saith that God is not unrighteous to forget them and so proveth their salvation because such fruits accompany salvation Then 1. With the grace of laborious love towards Christs Name the grace of salvation doth go in company 2. Justice doth agree with grace in the reward of well-doing because the reward is graciously promised and righteousness maketh promises to be performed 3. The man that loveth Christ in deed and in truth hath that which is most terrible in God for the pawn of his salvation even his Justice 3. These are they whom hee reproved for weakness of knowledge Chap. 5. vers 12. whom now hee commendeth for their good affection and fruits Then 1. Mean knowledge if it be sanctified and sound will be fruitful in the works of love 2. This virtue of love is no excuse for sloathful following of the means of knowledge wee must grow in love and grow in knowledge also Vers. 11. And wee desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end 1. Hee exhorteth to continue diligent unto the end Then 1. The diligent have need of Exhortation to go on 2. Exhortation to perseverance importeth not suspition of falling away but serveth to further perseverance rather 3. No other Tearm-day is set to our diligence but the end No licence to slack or give over 2. The end of their going on in diligence is their full assurance of hope Then 1. Whatsoever measure of assurance men have they may yet obtain a fuller measure of it Still wee must study to grow 2. Constant diligence in the works of love is the ready mean to foster and augment our assurance 3. Christian hope is not a conjecture or probability but an assurance Vers. 12. That yee be not sloathful but followers of them who through Faith and Patience inherit the Promises 1. Hee setteth the Example of the Fathers before them to be imitated Then 1. So many examples as wee have in Scripture of the godly gone before so many leaders and encouragers must wee reckon our selves to have 2. The painful and not the sloathful are the true imitators of allowed examples 3. In the way to Heaven there are many things befalling us which make it unlikely wee shall come there for which cause there is need of Faith 4. A time must intervene and troubles also ere Heaven be possessed There is therefore need of Patience also 2. They inherit the Promise saith hee Then 1. The most patient and painful servants of God get not Heaven by merit but by inheritance 2. They get not Heaven by merit but by promise Now the promise is of Grace Vers. 13. For when God made promise to Abraham because hee could swear by no greater hee sware by himself 14. Saying surely blessing I will bless thee and multiplying I will multiply thee 15. And so after hee had patiently endured hee obtained the Promise 1. For many examples hee bringeth one of Father Abraham from Gen. 22. vers 16.17 and maketh use of it by application Then because we cannot have all examples at once before our eyes we shall doe well for several duties to have some select examples singled out for our own more ready use 2. He doth not bring forth all Abrahams virtues but such as made for his purpose Then when fit examples are found out those points which most serve for our edification must bee most in our eyes 3. Hee marketh first the Promise made next the confirmation of it by an oath then the fast and constant hold laid on it by Abraham last the fruit of the holding fast Hee obtained the promise Then 1. In the example of Beleevers the nature of the Promise and how they came by it must especially bee marked for helping of our Faith 2. Preachers have Pauls example here how to handle a Text. 4. Hee setteth Abrahams obtaining for a pawn of their obtaining albeit hee knew their Faith should bee weaker in degree than Abrahams Then In making use of examples it must be held for a ground that the honest and upâight imitators albeit weak shall finde the same success that the stronger gone before them have found Vers. 16. For men verily swear by the greater and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife 1. The Apostle being about to comment upon this oath first hee sheweth the end of an oath amongst men vers 16. and then the use of the oath made to Abraham thereafter 1. Men swear by a greater saith hee that the authority of him by whom they swear may ratifie the oath one way or other But God hath not a greater and therefore himself and all his is laid in pawn to make his oath good 2. Hee who is the greatest and giveth authority and weight to all oaths among men must be esteemed worthy to give weight and authority to his own oath This is the force of his reasoning 2. The end of an oath is to end controversie Then This similitude importeth that as long as wee are in mis-beleef there is a controversie betwixt God and us wee testifying that wee are in suspition of his good affection towards us and of his promise keeping unto us and God is offended with us for our wicked thoughts entertained of him 3. God hath sworn his promise to us to take away the controversie Then 1. A man could condescend no further to give his party satisfaction than God hath condescended to satisfie us 2. Except wee will deny God the honour which wee
Vers. 14. wee learn That Christs Genealogy was well known in the Apostles times and no controversie about it And it sufficeth us that wee know this by the Apostles Testimony albeit wee could not lineally deduce the same 3. Observe how hee reasoneth That none of the Tribe of Juda attended the Altar because Moses spake nothing of that Tribe concerning the Priesthood Then Negative Conclusions in Matters of Faith and duties follow well from the Scriptures silence It is not warranted from Scripture therefore I am not bound to beleeve it The Scripture doth not require any such thing of mee therefore God accounteth it not service to Him to do it is good reasoning 4. From Vers. 15. The Apostle comparing the Proofs of his Argument calleth this last in plain tearms Far more evident Then Of Reasons drawn from Scripture by Consequence some will be less evident some more evident and yet all be good Reasons and prove the purpose strongly Vers. 16. Who is made not after the Law of a carnal Commandement but after the power of an endless life Hee entreth into a more particular comparison of the Levitical Priesthood and Christs to shew the weakness of the one in comparison of the other The Levitical Priests in their Consecration got a commandment for the exercise of bodily and carnal Rites some few years of their mortal life without power to convey the Grace signified by those bodily Rites But Christ in his Consecration is endued with power to confer grace and life eternal from Generation to Generation to all that seek the Benefit of his Priesthood Then wee may be assured of Christs power to make the means which hee useth for our salvation effectual as wee may be assured of his endless life Vers. 17. For Hee testifieth Thou art a Priest for ever after the Order of Melchisedec He proveth this by Scripture because God calleth him a Priest for ever Therefore Hee hath power for ever as living for ever to make his own Priesthood effectual So The eternity of Christs Priesthood proveth it to be forcible to give eternal life For if it did not endure in his person it could not give eternal life and peoples hearts would not rest upon it with any ground And so it behoved to be renounced and another Priesthood sought But seeing it is not to be changed but shall endure Then of necessity it hath the thing to give us which wee are seeking that is eternal life Then As long as Christ endureth we want not a Priest to hear confession of sin to give absolution to bless us give us eternal life Vers. 18. For there is verily a disannulling of the Commandement going before for the weakness and unprofitableness thereof 1. By the same words of establishing Christs Priesthood Psal. 110. hee proveth that the Levitical Law was to be abolished when Christ came Because the establishing of Christs Priesthood and bringing it to light is the disanulling of the Levitical Then There needeth no more to declare That the Levitical Priesthood and Law is abolished and wee freed from the Ceremonies thereof but the coming of Christ and His entring to his Office of Priesthood 2. Hee giveth a reason of the abolishing of this Priesthood Because it was weak and unprofitable Quest. How can that be seeing it was ordained to strengthen the Beleevers then and was profitable for that end I answer It is called weak and unprofitable in regard of any power to make satisfaction to Gods justice for our sins or to purchase any salvation unto us For other waies as a mean to lead men for that time unto the Messias who should satisfie for us it was not weak nor unprofitable But to pacifie God and purchase salvation as the misbeleeving Iews did use it it was weak and unprofitable altogether Again being considered as a mean to prefigure Christ it was profitable still till Christ came namely for that end and use But when He is come no end nor use more for it but that it should be abolished having served the turn whereunto it was ordained Then 1. Levitical Ceremonies whatsoever use they might have had before Christ are weak and unprofitable after His comming 2. It is evil reasoning to say such Rites and Ceremonies were used before Christ came therefore they may be used now also Vers. 19. For the Law made nothing perfect but the bringing in of a better hope did by the which we draw nigh unto God He proveth That those Rites were weak Because the Law whether Moral or Ceremonial could not perfect any thing that is justifie sanctifie and save any man 1. They served as a Pedagogue to lead a man to Christ for expiation of sin and purchase of salvation but could not effectuate this by themselves And this maketh good the Answer to the Question in the former Ver. Then To seek to bee perfected justified and saved by works is to seek that by the Law which could never bee brought to pass by it 2. What then doth perfect all Hee answereth The bringing in of a better Hope perfecteth all That is Christ then hoped for and looked unto who is that Better Thing even the End and the Signification of those Legal Ordinances being brought in unto Beleevers Hee doth perfect all Then 1. What the Beleevers could not get under the Law by their outward service they got it by Christ hoped for and beleeved into 2. The Beleevers of old rested not on the shadows but had the Eye of their Hope on Christ. 3. Hee commendeth this Better Hope that is Christs Priesthood hoped for under the Law Because by it wee draw nigh unto God Now Drawing nigh importeth a distance before drawing nigh and again Drawing nigh was the Priests prerogative under the Law Then By Nature and without Christ wee are Aliens from God and far away from Him But by Christ wee get Liberty to come nigh not onely as Gods people but as Priests through Christ to offer our Spiritual Oblations The Priests Priviledge of old is common to beleevers now Ver. 20. And inasmuch as not without an Oath He was made Priest 21. For those Priests were made without an Oath but This with an Oath by Him that said unto Him The Lord sware and will not repent Thou art a Priest for ever after the Order of Melchisedec 22. By so much was Iesus made a Surety of a better Testament 1. Hee goeth on to compare the Levitical Priesthood with Christs· Two Comparisons are here conjoyned First Levitical Priests were made without an Oath only by way of simple Ordinance and Direction God leaving room to himself how long hee pleased to hold on the Direction and when hee pleased to change it But Christ was made Priest with an Oath that hee should never be changed Then 1. When God gave forth the Ceremonial Law hee reserved room to himself to change it yea gave evidence that hee was to change it for hee obliged the people during his will but not himself
brook with Gods approbation how mean soever it seem before the world 2. When honour and a good conscience cannot be kept together let the honour be quitted and the preferment go 4. When hee was come to years hee did this Then 1. What one hath done in his non-age or ignorance is not reckoned when after riper consideration hee amendeth it 2. The more ripely and advisedly a good work be done it is the more commendable Vers. 25. Chusing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season The reason of his refusal is the estimation which hee had of the estate of Gods people how afflicted soever above the pleasures of sin Then 1. Hee who chuseth the priviledges and fellowship of Gods people must chuse their affliction also 2. The Riches Honour and Pleasure which a man enjoyeth with the disavowing of true Religion and want of the society of Gods people which hee might have are but the pleasures of sin 3. What pleasure a man can have by sin is but for a season 4. It is better to be afflicted for a season with Gods people than to live with the wicked with pleasure for a season and it is greater misery to be in a sinful state than in an afflicted state Vers. 26. Esteeming the reproach of CHRIST greater Riches than the Treasures of Aegypt For hee had respect unto the Recompence of Reward Hee commendeth the work of Moses his Faith by the motives thereunto whereof the first was The high estimation of the reproach of Christ. Then 1. Moses and GODS People in his time did know CHRIST or else they could not have born his Cross and suffered for him 2. Christianity is as old as true Religion 3. The Cross and Reproach hath attended on true Religion in all Ages 4. What reproach men suffer for true Religion is reckoned to be Christs reproach and not theirs 5. Reproach and Shame is the heaviest part of the Cross for under it is all comprized here 2. The next Motive was His respect unto the Recompence of the Reward which also made him to esteem the Reproach his Riches Then 1. There is a reward for such as suffer reproach for Christ. 2. It is lawful yea needful for men to have respect unto this reward and to draw encouragement from it even for their own strengthening 3. Though the Cross seem terrible yet Faith can peirce through it and behold the reward following it 4. When sufferings for Christ are rightly seen they are the richest and most glorious passage in all our life Vers. 27. By Faith hee forsook Aegypt not feating the wrath of the King for hee endured as seeing him who is invisible Another work of Faith is his leading of the people from their dwelling places in Aegypt to the Wilderness with the hazard of the wrath of Pharaoh if hee should overtake them Then whatever it seem unto us now after it is done it was no small Faith at that time to undertake such a buââness to turn his back upon a fertile land and go with such a company without provision to the wilderness 2. His Faith is commended for not fearing the wrath of the King Exod. 2.14 Moses feared the wrath of Pharaoh and fled After that Exod. 10.29 Hee feared not another Pharaoh as terrible as the former Then Where natural courage would succumb Faith will sustain yea and make a man endure as it is spoken in the next words where natural courage having led him on a little would forsake him at length 3. The encouragement unto this work was Hee saw him that is Invisible That is hee apprehended by Faith God more powerful than Pharaoh and more terrible Then 1. Faith openeth the eyes to see God in a spiritual manner who by sense or imagination carnal cannot be conceived 2. The beholding of the invisible God is able to support a mans courage against the terrour of men and all things visible and nothing else can do it Vers. 28. Through Faith hee kept the Passeover and the sprinkling of blood lest hee that destroyed the first-born should touch them Another work of his Faith is His keeping of the Passover That is the Sacrament of the Angels passing over and not destroying the people Then 1. It is usual for Scripture speaking of Sacraments to give the name of the thing signified to the sign because the sign is the memorial of the thing signified Circumcision is called the Covenant Gen. 17.13 because it is the memorial thereof The Paschal Supper for the like cause is here called the Passeover which was the work of the Angel because it was by appointment the memorial of it So the Cup in the Lords Supper is called The New Testament in Christs Blood and the Bread in the same Supper is called The broken Body of Christ because it is the memorial thereof 2. It is the work of Faith to celebrate a Sacrament rightly 3. As Moses celebrated the Passeover in assurance that the destroying Angel should not touch the people of Israel So may every Beleever be certified by using the Sacrament that the grace promised and sealed in the Sacrament shall be bestowed Vers. 29. By Faith they passed thorow the Red Sea as by dry Land which the Aegyptians essaying to do were drowned Hee joyneth the Faith of the true Israelites with the Faith of Moses for whose sakes the rest of the incredulous multitude got the benefit of Delivery also through the Red Sea which was the fruit of the Beleevers Faith Whence wee learn 1. That Faith will finde unexpected deliveries and out-gates where it might seem altogether impossible 2. Yea means of destruction by Faith may be turned into means of preservation 2. The fruit of Faith is evidenced by the drowning of the Aegyptians essaying themselves to follow that way which Faith had opened to Israel Then 1. Presumption in unbeleevers will set them on work to go thorow the same dangers which beleevers pass thorow but without all success For Beleevers shall escape where unbeleevers shall down 2. The benefit of Faith is best seen when the evil of unbeleef is seen Vers. 30. By Faith the walls of Jericho fell down after they were compassed about seven daies Hee ascribeth the down-throwing of the walls of Jericho to Faith making the Beleevers onely to compass them seven daies Then 1. What God doth for beleevers is reckoned the work of Faith because Faith setteth God on work so to say and his power imployed by faith worketh the work 2. Faith will throw down strong Holds and overcome seeming impossibilities 3. Faith must use such means as God appointeth albeit they seem but weak 4. It matters not how weak the means be if faith have a promise to prevail thereby 5. The means must be constantly used during the time that God appointeth them to be followed Vers. 31. By Faith the Harlot Rahab perished not with them that believed not when she had received the Spies
course 2. Christ must be looked upon by him who would be helped in his Race the Eye of the Soul being drawn off of every thing which might divert the Man or discourage him such as are the multitude of Backsliders the multitude of Mockers the multitude of by-ways and runners therein the multitude of fears from our own unworthiness and sinfulness and temptations on all sides and our mindes fixed on Christ with loving and longing looks which may draw life and strength from him 3. We must look on him as JESUS the Deliverer from sins and giver of Salvation even him who saveth his people from their sins 4. We must look upon him as the author and finisher of our faith that is as our God who hath begun his good work in us and will also perfect it Who hath given us grace to believe and will surely continue this grace with us even to the end lest the fears of our Faith failing make us to faint 5. We must look upon him as our pattern and example who having run the race before us hath set forth himself for our imitation that in him we might finde all whereof we stand in need 2. How Iesus ran this race he sheweth for our example 1. He had Joy set before him which he was to receive by our Salvation wrought So have we joy set before us also 2. For the hope of that joy he ran with courage So must we 3. He ran with the Cross upon his back all the way being a man acquainted with sorrows So must we resolve also 4. In his griefs and sorrows shame set upon him from the world and poured out contempt upon him So must we resolve to finde it 5. For the hope of the joy he endured patiently and went on under the Cross and wearied not So must we 6. Albeit shame was the sharpest of his griefs from the world yet he regarded it not but despised all despising and shamed shame as unworthy to be taken notice of in comparison of his Design So must we 7. He overcame all at length So shall we through him also 8. He hath gotten the Joy and the Glory for which he ran So shall we with him If we suffer with him we shall also reign with him 9. He is set down on the Right Hand of the throne of God that is is joyned with the Father in the Glorious Government of Heaven and Earth and all things therein for the good of all his followers So that we need to fear nothing in our way seeing he hath the Government of all Vers. 3. For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself lest you be wearied and faint in your mindes He pointeth forth a special part of his suffering namely The contradiction of sinners willing them to ponder this well for their uphold Then 1. Nothing more forcible to discourage a persecuted Christian than Contradiction A man will suffer much if he know it be for truth but if the truth for which he suffereth be called in question and Scribes and Pharisees and chief Church-men shall contradict him and brangle his Faith in the Truth it is more painful than a Rack-stock unto him 2. The consideration of our Lord Jesus his being exercised this way is a special mean to guard us in such a Temptation 3. If we be not armed against contradiction by certain knowledge of the Truth and Faith in Jesus we cannot hold out but upon force weary under the Cross and be lost or dissolved like water and fall by as the word importeth Vers. 4. Ye have not yet resisted unto blood striving against sin These Hebrews were somewhat dashed and discouraged by the persecution which they had already born and were like to faint Therefore he setteth them on to prepare for suffering to the blood that every suffering lesse than that might be the more tolerable in their eyes 1. He maketh their Party Sin Then 1. Christians must remember in their troubles that they are tryed whether they will choose to sin or to suffer 2. When they disobey their persecutors they must not be interpreted to be strivers against them so much as against sin 3. With what colour or pretence soever sin be urged upon Christians they must not yield but resist in a Christian manner and fight Christianly against that sin whereunto they are tempted The more stedfastly they resist they must prepare themselves for the more suffering and resolve at length to lay down their blood in suffering No yielding to sin must be while life is in us 2. He maketh the greater sufferings which remain a reason to make them bear the present the better Then 1. Suffering in a mans person is the highest degree of suffering 2. Resolution for the worst that can come maketh lesser troubles more comportable 3. Except a man prepare himself for the worst that can be done unto him by man for the Truth he will faint in lesser sufferings Vers. 5. And ye have forgotten the Exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children My son despise not thou the chastening of the Lord nor faint when thou art rebuked of him From the General Doctrine of bearing afflictions Pro. 3.11 12. He stirreth them up to Christian patience in persecution and every other trouble Then Persecution for Righteousness cometh in the account of Chastisement and is appointed amongst other ends to amend our faults 1. He maketh these Hebrews the party to whom the Proverbs were directed and God the speaker thereof Then 1. Whosoever be the Pen-men of the Scripture it is God who speaketh in it 2. The Scriptures do direct their speech to every Age and Church and Person no less than to those who lived in the Church of old when it was first written 2. He chargeth them for their forgetting of such a kindly speech as is the stiling of the afflicted by the names of Sons Then 1. The special point of faith which the Lord will have fostered under the Cross is the faith of our Adoption that we never mistake our Fathers affection nor our gracious estate by calling for any hard dealing wherewith possibly we may be exercised 2. He will have us assured of our Adoption by Gods manner of speaking unto us as a Father to his Children 3. He sheweth us that the not remembring of the Word of God speaking unto us according to our estate is the cause of fainting and of mistaking 3. The Exhortation dischargeth despising of the Rod and fainting under the Rod. Then 1. These are the two evils which we are inclined unto either to harden our selves against corrections and count light of them or else to be discouraged and cast down by them Both of which we must eschew 2. Though the Lord both strike and rebuke for sin yet esteemeth he us to be Sons not the less Vers. 6. For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth and scourgeth every Son whom he receiveth He giveth a reason to confirm the afflicted
him and powerfully seize upon the conscience to cause it acknowledge the Judge represented by the sound of the Trumpet 5. The killing Letter of the Law read out unto us shewing us our Duty what we should have done and have omitted and what we should not have done and have committed without giving any strength to obey for time to come represented by the sound of Words 6. By this Charge and new exaction of the Law an unsupportable weight lieth upon the Conscience pressing it down to Desperation and Death that we would give all the world if we had it to be free of the terror of the Lord and challenge of the Conscience upon so fearful a ditty represented by the peoples entreating That the word should not be spoken to them any more 7. There is an impossibility to help our selves by any thing we can do or to do any thing better than we have done and the seen impotency of our cursed Nature maketh the commandement for time to come a matter of desperation as well as the challenge for breaking the Law in time by gone represented by their inability to endure the thing which was commanded 8. No drawing near to God here such terrour in his Majestie justice being onely seen and no mercy represented by their debarring from touching of the Mountain 9. Such uncleanness and vileness as not onely our selves but our beasts and cartel and all that we have is counted unclean for our cause and liable to the curse with us represented by the debarring of the Beasts from the Mount 10. Such a loathsome abomination in the guilty as the Judge will not put hand on the Malefactor himself nor employ any of his clean Angels but give them over to death if they remain in that estate to be destroyed ignominiously represented by stoning or darting where the stone or darâ lighteth upon the Malefactor but not the hand which threw it Vers. 21. And so terrible was the sight that Moses said I exceedingly fear and quake Yet further 11. If God deal with us as Judge and by the Rule of the Law examine our works were we like Moses The meekest men under Heaven the least harmful and innocent in the world richest in good works for service done to GOD and to his Church yet could we not stand before this Tribunal all that ever we had done all our works were not able to free us from the curse of the Law and Gods fearful wrath for our sinfulness mixed amongst our works represented by Moses his confessed fear and quaking 12. And with all this no place to flee unto no place to remain in no company but an evil conscience within and matter of terror without represented by the Wilderness wherein this Throne of Justice was set up And this is the estate wherein we are by Nature according to the Law from which we are delivered by Christ according to the Gospel as followeth Vers. 22. But ye are come unto Mount Sion and unto the City of the living GOD the Heavenly Ierusalem and to an innumerable company of Angels This is the estate whereunto we are advanced under the Gospel by CHRIST which by comparison with the former shall be more clear thus 1. Before we come to CHRIST we have to do with God as Judge sitting upon his Throne terrible After we come to Christ we finde God upon a Throne of Grace reconciled unto us resembled by Mount Sion 2. Without Christ we are kept under upon the earth depressed in the valley and may not touch the Mount to ascend But through Christ we get access to climb up towards God and to advance piece and piece above the world and sin and misery towards Heaven resembled by going up Mount Sion 3. Without Christ vagabonds wandring abroad in a waste Wildernesse but through Christ collected together under a head and brought to a place of refuge and rest and commodious dwelling to the Kingdom of Heaven resembled by the City where Mount Sion stood 4. Without Christ exposed to the wrath of the living God Through Christ admitted to remain as reconciled in the City of the living GOD. 5. Without Christ afraid by the terrible sight of wrath and judgement Through Christ brought into Ierusalem the Vision of Peace not onely in this world by faith but in Heaven by fruition resembled by Ierusalem 6. Without Christ heirs of Hell Through Christ Citizens of Heaven 7. Without Christ exposed to the fellowship of Devils in sin and torments Through Christ admitted to the society of innumerable Angels resembled by the inhabitants of Ierusalem on earth 8. Without Christ Angels our foes Through Christ our fellow-Citizens Vers. 23. To the general Assembly and Church of the first-born which are written in Heaven and to God the Iudge of all and to the spirits of just men made perfect Without Christ we are scattered as sheep in the Wilderness a prey to all the ravenous Beasts But through Christ gathered together in one to the Society of the true Catholick Church of the Elect under the Government of one Head even CHRIST 9. Without Christ living with the world in the Suburbs of Hell Through Christ made Members of the true Church and Company which is called out of the world by the effectual calling of his Word and Spirit 10. Without Christ forlorn Children who have deprived our selves of our inheritance and wasted all our Fathers benefits on vanities Through Christ our fore-faulting is reduced our inheritance redeemed we brought back to the Family restored to the inheritance dignified with the first-born and made Priests to our God as his portion from amongst men 11. Without Christ living amongst them whose names are written in the earth and whose portion is beneath Through Christ our names are enrolled in Heaven amongst those who are written in the Book of Life elected and predestinated unto Grace and Glory 12. Without Christ without God in the world having God our Judge against us Through Christ we are reconciled to God get accesâ unto him and have our God Judge of all upon our side to absolve us and to plead for us against all our foes 13. Without Christ we are for guiltiness in the rank of those who are already damned and brethren to those whose spirits are in prison But through Christ we are brethren to those who are already saved whose souls and spirits are freed from sin and misery and made perfect in holiness and glory having the same grounds of right to Heaven through CHRIST which they have who are entered already into possession Vers. 24. And to IESVS the Mediator of the NEW COVENANT and to the blood of sprinkling which speaketh better things than that of Abel He goeth on 14. In our natural estate we are under the Law and the Covenant of Works which bindeth us to perfect Obedience or to the Curse When we come to Christ we are under the Covenant of Grace which proclaimeth remission of sins unto all who are in him 15.
such works which belong to Gods Service but wee must take heed to the manner of doing of them that they may be done with a ready affection and good wil. 2. Next that they be done in the sense of our own weakness vileness and unworthiness 3. And thirdly that they be done with reverend regard to God in such a godly fear as may make us circumspectly handle and meddle with his Service as the word importeth 4. That this may be the better done let us have grace or hold fast the grip of Grace whereby wee may serve God saith he Then he that would have strength to serve God must study by faith to lay hold on Gods grace in the Gospel and having laid hold thereon to hold it fast for otherwise wee can neither have heart nor hand to serve GOD. But he that is fastned on the grace and good will of God towards him will draw courage and strength from this believed grace to serve God cheerfully and reverently Vers. 29. For our God is a consuming Fire Because the holiest men have need of the Spurs of GODS Terrour to stir up their lazy flesh he closeth with a Watch-word of Moses Deuter. 4.24 terrifying the people from Idolatry or Imagery which he applyeth for making men circumspect in their manner of worship Teaching us thereby 1. That to serve Idols and follow a false Religion and not to serve GOD in reverence and godly fear in the true Religion will be both alike plagued 2. The words do teach us That GODS entring into Covenant and laying down of the feud and enmity against us maketh Him not to lay down his awfull Majesty over us 3. And therefore we must be so confident of His love towards us as wee remember in the mean time that He is a consuming Fire to the ungodly and profane Professours of His Name The Summe of Chap. XIII NOw that you may be fruitfull in the Faith I recommend to you in short Brotherly Love vers 1. Hospitality vers 2. Compassion with sufferers for the Truth vers 3. Chastity vers 4. Contentation Vers. 5 6. Steadfastnesse in the Truth which Gods Messengers have taught you Vers. 7. For change who will Christ in Himself and in his Doctrine changeth not Vers. 8. Beware of the Leven of Iewish Doctrine such as is distinction of Meats and others like Vers. 9. For they who maintain the Leviticall Service cannot be partakers of Christ with us Vers. 10. This was prefigured in the Law vers 11. So was Christs contemptible usage Vers. 12. And wee must follow Him and be contented of reproach for Him Vers. 13. For wee have no place of Rest here but look for it hereafter Vers. 14. Therefore let us follow the Spiritual Signification of those Ceremonies and sacrifice unto Him our Prayers and Praise and good Works Vers. 15.16 Obey your Ecclesiastical Governours in their Office for their Charge is great and you have need not to grieve them Vers. 17. Pray for mee for I shall bee found an honest Man what ever bee mens speeches of mee Vers. 18. But pray you for mee for your own good ver 19. And I pray God to finish His begun work in you graciously ver 20 21. And because I have but touched things briefly in this short Epistle take Exhortation in good season when your Teachers do press such Doctrine upon you more at length vers 22. It may bee that Timothy and I see you shortly Vers. 23. Deliver our Commendations Vers. 24. And Grace bee with you all AMEN vers 25. The Doctrine of Chap. XIII Vers. 1. Let Brotherly love continue FRom this first Precept Learn 1. That the first Fruit of Faith which God requireth is Love and constant love amongst his children 2. That our mutual love must be sincere and kindely as if it were grounded on Bands of Nature Vers. 2. Be not forgetful to entertain Strangers For thereby some have entertained Angels unawares From this Precept Learn 1. That we are ready to forget charity to strangers especially to be hospital unto them 2. That the possibility of finding strangers better men than we take them to be should over-ballance the suspition of their slightness and should set us on to do the duty 3. That if a man intending to do good do more than he intended to do it shall be imputed unto him no less than if he had intended the same Vers. 3. Remember them that are in bonds as bound with them and them which suffer adversity as being your selves also in the body From this Learn 1. That it is no new thing for the world to put bonds on them who seek to bring them out of Bondage 2. That Prisoners for Christ are readily forgotten of such as are at freedom 3. Such mens bondage should be esteemed as our own even until God set them free 4. That other distressed people also shall be helped by us if we consider what may befal our selves before we dye Vers. 4. Marriage is honourable in all and the bed undefiled But Whoremongers and Adulterers God will judge From this we learn 1. That breakers of Wedlock and unclean persons in a single life are both reserved unto GODS judgement how lightly soever men let them pass 2. That marriage being provided of God for a remedy of incontinency maketh Uncleanness the heavier sin 3. That seeing it is GODS Doctrine to commend Marriage for honourable and hath pronounced it not onely Lawful but commendable in all persons of whatsoever Place or Calling and hath justified it for undefiled to traduce this estate of life as not holy or not beseeming an holy man or an holy calling and to forbid marriage to persons of any calling must be as it is called 1 Tim. 4.1 2. The Doctrine of the Devil Vers. 5. Let your conversation be without covetousness and be content with such things as you have For âe hath said I will never leave thee nor forsake thee Here we are taught 1. That the enlargement of our desires to have more and more worldly goods whether we be rich or poor is disallowed of GOD. 2. That GOD requireth Contentation with our present estate how mean soever it be and counteth it Covetousness not to be contented 2. To make us contented he giveth us Gods Promise made to Joshua Chap. 1.5 for our provision in necessaries Then 1. The Promises made to Ioshua or any other holy Man in Scripture for Furniture in his Calling may be very well applied unto us for Help and Furniture in our Calling 2. Faith in Gods Promise for our Maintenance must both stay our fear of want in time to come and give us contentment with that which we have for the present 3. A general Promise of Gods being with us and assisting of us is as sufficient for all particulars whereof we stand in need as if they were expressed Vers. 6. So that we may boldly say The Lord is my Helper and I will not fear what man shall do unto me By
this was prefigured in the Law For Levit. 16.27 The Sin-offering was burnt and none of the Priests the servants of the Tabernacle did eat thereof To shew 1. That such as adhered to the Tabernacle and Levitical Service as needful to their salvation specially after Christ the Sin-offering that was offered should not be partakers of him Again Sin-offering was offered without the camp to shew That such as would be partakers thereof must forsake the Iewish Synagogue and come out of it towards Christ who will not have his Church mixed with the forms of the Iewish Church Thirdly the Bodies of the Sacrifices of sin were then taken from the use of the Priests of the Tabernacle when the blood was now brought into the Sanctuary To shew that Christ should be taken from them who after his blood was shed and had made Attonement within the Sanctuary of Heaven should not relinquish the Iewish Tabernacle and the shadowing Figures thereof Vers. 12. Wherefore Iesus also that he might sanctifie the people with his own blood suffered without the gate Another end of the burning of the Sin-offering without the Camp he sheweth first To be the prefiguration of the ignominious usage of Christs Body cast out of the City of Ierusalem 2. Again Like as the Sin-offering howbeit the body thereof was burnt without the Camp yet the blood of it was brought within the Sanctuary to make a Figurative Attonement Even so how basely soever men did use Christs Body in casting of it without the City yet was his Blood in high estimation with God made Attonement for the people and sanctified them Vers. 13. Let us go forth therefore unto him without the Camp bearing his reproach Hence he draweth an Exhortation To be ready to renounce the world and to take up our Cross and follow Christ. Wherein he teacheth us 1. That Christs sufferings without the City represented the state of his mystical Body and Kingdom thrust forth and contemptibly rejected of the World 2. That such as will be partakers of Christ must resolve to be so handled also and must sequestrate their affections from the World and must be contented to be crucified unto the World with our Lord and Master Christ Jesus 3. That what reproach is suffered for Christs sake is not the mans but Christs reproach for whom it is suffered And so the reproach is as honourable before God as it is ignominious before the World Vers. 14. For here we have no continuing City but we seek one to come He giveth a Reason of this Exhortation Teaching 1. That the instability of this present World and our short and uncertain time of pilgrimage therein should be a motive to make us loose our affections off it in time 2. That the hope of a quiet and sure and blessed place of rest hereafter should be another motive to make us renounce this World with the better will 3. That the true Pilgrims imployment in this World is to be seeking how to come home to his own Countrey and City prepared for him Vers. 15. By him therefore let us offer the Sacrifice of praise to GOD continually that is the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name Another Exhortation to offer Spiritual Sacrifices Wherein we learn 1. That as Christ hath abolished all properly called Priests by Office so hath he made all Christians spiritual Priests by common duty 2. As Christ hath offered the propitiatory Sacrifice of his own Body once for all that are to be saved and hath left no properly called Sacrifice no Offering âor sin no Propitiatory Offering now to offer So hath he appointed the spiritual Sacrifice of Thanks to be offered by every faithful man and woman such as is Prayer Praises and Thanksgiving to God 3. That these our Sacrifices of Prayer and Praise is the spiritual service of Saints answerable to the Thank-offering of the first-fruits and Calves and Bullocks which was the external Sacrifice of the Old Church 4. That the Offering of these spiritual Sacrifices is not tied unto set hours as the Legal but to be done continually 5. That these our Sacrifices of Prayer and Praises are not to be offered by the mediation of Saint or Angel but by Jesus Christ onely 6. That albeit they be unworthy as from us yet being offered by Christs Mediation they shall be accepted for service at our hands Vers. 16. But to do good and to communicate forget not for with such Sacrifice God is well pleased Another Exhortation to good Works and Alms-deeds Teaching us 1. That goods works and Alms-deeds are appointed to be of the number of spiritual Sacrifices and a part of the Thank-Offerings of the Saints 2. That because they are Sacrifices they must not be offered to the Idol of our own credit and estimation or our own private ends but unto God even in obedience unto him and for the glory of him And because they are a part of the Thank-offerings of the Saints they must not incroach upon the Sin-offering of the Saviour the onely Expiatory the onely Propitiatory and the onely Meritorious Sacrifice 3. That being so offered they are well-pleasing unto God The smell of Christs Sin-offering once offered making our Thank-offering to be sweet smelling unto God Vers. 17. Obey them that have the rule over you and submit your selves for they watch for your souls as they that must give account that they may do it with joy and not with grief for that is unprofitable for you Another Exhortation to obey such as had the Rule over them their Guides and Leaders as the word importeth That is publique Office-bearers in the Church appointed of God to teach and govern them by the Word and Ecclesiastical Censures Then 1. The Churches of Christ are not dens of confusion but Houses of Order having some to be Guides and Rulers and some to be instructed and guided by the direction of Gods Word and Ordinances 2. Even the meanest and poorest Churches albeit no more powerful than were the Churches of these scattered Hebrews must be so provided 3. The right duty of the Office-bearers in the Church is first to be guides pointing out the way in Gods word which the people should keep towards Heaven Next to be Leaders going before them in the example of Faith and the fruits thereof in their conversation And thirdly Rulers by the Rod of Discipline âo take order with the scandalous and to recal Wanderers to incourage the obedient for thus much doth the word import 4. The duty of the people is to obey the direction of such Guides and Rulers and to submit themselves unto their censures and to maintain them in their Office every way that this order may be continued and not fall by any want which the people may supply 2. The Reason which he useth to induce them is They watch for your souls as they who must give account Then 1. The charge of Church-Rulers is the heaviest of all charges because of souls 2.
The most assiduous and painful setting not of the body onely but the spirit on work because it is a charge of Watching 3. The most dangerous of all Charges because the account of lost souls within the Church shall be craved at their hands whether they have ãâ¦ã that which became them to do to save them or not 4. The weightiness of their Charge should affect their people and move them to concur for their parts as they are able for their encouragement 3. Another motive is That they may do their work with joy and not with grief for that is unprofitable unto you saith he Then 1. Church-mens chief joy should be their peoples obedience unto Gods directions in their mouth and their chief grief if it be otherwise 2. Whether they will get joy or grief from their people they must do their work and follow their Charge 3. The less comfortable people be unto their Leaders their Teachers and Rulers the less profit shall they have by their Ministery Vers. 18. Pray for us For we trust wee have a good conscience in all things willing to live honestly His craving the benefit of their Prayers for him Teacheth us 1. That albeit the Scripture giveth no warrant to seek the benefit of the Prayer of Saints departed or of Angels yet it giveth warrant for seeking of the mutual concurrence in Prayer of those that are living together and militant here on Earth together 2. That the greatest Apostle hath need of the prayers of the meanest Christian and may be helped thereby 2. He giveth a Reason answering all the calumnies which were spread of him by his Adversaries that they might with greater freedom pray for him as for an honest man Then 1. They who are unjustly reported of must comfort themselves in the Testimony of a good Conscience 2. An honest heart may expect the better fruit of their own prayers and others 3. And such as we know are sincerely set to serve God we may with the better courage pray for them 3. He expoundeth what he calleth a good Conscience by saying that he was willing to live honestly Then the purpose desire and endeavour to live honestly is the evidence of a good Conscience and the ground also of the good Testimony because such a disposition escheweth to do evil and is careful to do good Vers. 19. But I beseech you the rather to do this that I may be restored to you the sooner He joyneth a Reason for their own good to pray for him that the impediments of his coming unto them being removed by their prayers he might come the sooner Then 1. When our own good is joyned with the good of such as call for our prayers we have the more inducements to set us on work 2. Many hinderances of our good and comfort do stand in the way which by Prayer might be removed Vers. 20. Now the God of Peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Iesus that great Shepherd of the sheep through the ãâã of the Everlasting Covenant Now he prayeth for them whom he had in the former words requested to pray for him Then 1. Prayer is a mutual duty and ought to be made by us for such as we desire to pray for us 2. He stileth God to whom he prayeth first the God of Peace To teach us That Peace proceeded from God and is preserved by him in his Church and that it doth please him well that his children should be in peace and should study thereunto 3. Again he describeth God by the great work of Christs Resurrection wrought by him Then 1. As Christs Resurrection is the work of his own power Iohn 10.18 So also is it the work of God the Father in this place For Iohn 10.30 the Father and Christ in power are one 4. The Props of his faith in prayer are first the office of Iesus who is the Great Shepherd of the sheep Then 1. Those who come under the reckoning of Christs sheep are the onely people of whom he by special Office professeth to take charge 2. Howsoever he imploy the Ministery of men to feed his flock under him yet doth he keep the place and stile of Arch-pastor or Great Shepherd to himself 3. People howsoever they be furnished by Ministers yet they have the Great Shepherd to acknowledge and relie upon of whose care and fidelity for their feeding and preservation they may be confident 5. The next Prop of this Prayer is The power of God who brought again from the dead the Great Shepherd Then 1. The sheep must not think to be above the Shepherd but must resolve for bearing witness to the truth to be put to death as he was if God please 2. Nor need they fear to be used so seeing he is risen again because he that raised the Shepherd for the sheeps cause can raise the sheep from death also for the Shepherds cause 6. The third Prop of Confidence for obtaining this Prayer is The blood of the Everlasting Covenant through which he seeketh his petition to be granted Then 1. It is Christs Blood which hath ratified the Covenant and established our Reconciliation to endure for ever because the vertue of that blood is perpetual 2. It is through that Blood that everything is purchased for which we can pray It is the price of the purchase of Sanctification unto us as well as Salvation Vers. 21. Make you perfect in every good work to do his will working in you that which is well-pleasing in his sight through Iesus Christ to whom be glory for ever and ever Amen That which he prayeth for here is That they may be made perfect in every good work to do the will of God Then 1. Onely the doing of Gods will and what he hath commanded is to be reckoned for a good work 2. It is not enough to be given to some sort of good work but we must endeavour our selves to work every sort of good work having a due respect unto all Gods Commandments 3. Whatsoever measure we have attained unto we must not stand there but perfection must be aimed at which is still before us until we come to Heaven 2. The way how this may be done he sheweth to be By Gods working in us that which is well-pleasing in his sight even through Jesus Christ. Then 1. It is not by any strength of our own whereby good works are wrought but even by the power of God working in us graciously 2. It is through Jesus Christ that this working is procured conveyed unto us and made acceptable unto God 3. He closeth his prayer with ascribing of Glory unto Iesus for ever Amen Then 1. Christ Jesus is true God worthy of Divine Glory for ever 2. The Prayer and Praises which we offer unto God must come from so advised a minde as we may seal the same with Faith and hearty Affection imported in AMEN Vers. 22 And I beseech you brethren suffer the word of Exhortation for I have
us either in the state of nature or grace and of good onely Because from him descends all good and every gift which any waies conduces to our perfection Therefore we must not say that God is the cause of evil or sin in us Of lights Argum. 5. God is the Father of lights knowledge and understanding holiness and happiness Therefore hee is not the Father of darkness or sin With God is immutable in his nature without all variableness either to worse or better From all eternity alwaies so like himself in all things that there is no foundation of changeableness of himself from himself nor the least shadow of motion or turning in him Therefore it is impossible that God should be the author of sin Vers. 18. Of his own will begat hee us with the Word of Truth that wee should be a kinde of first-fruits of his creatures Argum. 7. God moved by his will alone hath regenerated and converted us by the Word of the Gospel from the state of sin to the image of his holiness Therefore c. That wee should be Argum. 8. The end of our regeneration is intended by God that wee be holy and wholly consecrated as the first-fruits under the Law to his glory Therefore wee ought not to admit any blasphemous thoughts concerning him as if wee were moved by him to evil or sin Vers. 16. Wherefore my beloved Brethren let every man be swift tââear slow to speak âlow to wrath The third Admonition is taken from the mentioning their regeneration by the Word of Truth That they seriously determine how they may really shew themselves religious and truly regenerate And this Admonition is threefold In the first hee teaches the manner of hearing and receiving the Word of God whereby they might be prepared to practice to vers 22. Secondly Hee commands in general that they bring the Word into practice to vers 29. Thirdly Hee commands in particular that they make manifest the virtue of their religion in the holiness of speech and in works of charity In the first branch of the Admonition touching the hearing of the Word hee requires five things 1. That they be âeachable and desirous to learn 2 That they do not rashly precipitate their judgement or suddenly judge especially of matters of Faith 3. That they do not angerly receive them who at the first sight seem to disagree from them Vers. 20. For the wrath of mân worketh not the righteousness of God Hee gives the reason of this part Because the work of God or that Righteousness which hee requires is not promoted by our passions or perturbations or by our carnal zeal and fervency Vers. 21. Wherefore lay apart all filthâness and superfluity of naughtiness and receive with meekness the engrafted word which is able to save your souls 4. He requires that in hearing the word they cast away the sordid pleasures of the flesh and that natural pravity wherewith we all abound endeavouring repentance and mortification lest the sowing or plantation of the Divine word in them be hindred 5. That in meekness they receive the word i. e. that they admit the engrafted word with an humble and religious minde into their hearts which is engrafted and by faith taketh root in the heart and becomes one with it The reason is because the word of God so received is able to save their souls Vers. 22. But be ye doers of the word and not hearers onely deceiving your own souls In the second branch of the admonition he requires in general that they be not onely hearers of the word but also doers i. e. that they practise that which the word of God commands The reasons of which are three Reas. 1. Because otherwise they would deceive themselves thinking it enough to prove the truth of their faith that they are hearers of the word of God although they endeavour not to obey it Vers. 23. For if any be a hearer of the word and not a doer he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass 24. For he beholdeth himself goeth his way and streightway forgetteth what manner of man he was Reas. 2. Confirming the former Because it doth no more profit to hear Gods word without endeavours to practise than if any one should idlely behold his natural face in a glass without any use or benefit Vers. 25. But whose looketh into the perfect law of liberty and continueth therein he being not a forgetful hearer but a doer of the work this man shall be blessed in his deed Reas. 3. Because on the contrary he that doth these four 1. He that diligently looks into the word of God studiously inquiring into all the will of God which is called the Law or the Doctrine of Liberty Because it reaches the true means of freedom from sin and wrath and of serving God ingenuously as it becomes Gods freemen who are bound by love and thankfulness to please God 2. He that perseveres continuing in the study of the Doctrine of Holiness 3. He that bewareth lest he forget the things which he hath learned 4. He that endeavoureth to practise that which Gods word commands Truly he shall be blessed in his work because although it is impossible he should deserve happiness by his works yet it shall be declared by his works before all that he is blessed and in the exercise of good works as walking in the way to heaven he shall certainly obtain the blessednesse promised to the Saints and so shall be blessed in his work Vers. 26. If any man among you seem to be religious and bridleth not his tongue but deceiveth his own heart this mans religion is vain In the third member of the admonition he requires two things 1. That they which would be Religious and truly so accounted let them bridle their tongues and attend that what they speak may be agreeable to the commands of God and approved by him He gives two reasons of this condition 1. He that doth otherwise and thinks himself Religious deceiveth his own heart 2. He is an hypocrite whom such Religion will not profit because the mouth speaketh out of the abundance of the heart he is to be accounted little to regard his heart who doth not bridle his tongue Vers. 27. Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction and to keep himself unspotted from the world The second thing that he requireth is That they manifest by the works of Charity and an holy conversation that they are truly Religious or that their profession of Christian faith is sincere and immaculate or that which doth not disgrace the faith they profess and that which our God and Father approveth As for the works of Charity for example he names Compassion towards the fatherless and needy in their affliction For to visit is liberally and bountifully to succour the misery and necessity of others under which duty he Synecdochically comprehends the
other duties towards our neighbour As for an holy conversation he comprehends that under the endeavour of preserving our selves through the grace of God undefiled from the world or from the defilements which are abroad in the world and from the contagion of other mens sins so that we pollute not our selves with wickedness nor have fellowship with those that pollute themselves in the mire of sin CHAP. II. THere are two Admonitions contained in this Chapter The first is to shun respect of persons especially in Ecclesiastical matters to ver 14. The other to avoid vain boastings of faith where good works are wanting Vers. 1. My brethren have not the faith of our Lord Iesus Christ the Lord of glory with respect of persons The first vice which he admonishes them to avoid is respect of persons which is committed when in the same cause more or less is attributed to any one than is fitting by reason of something in his person which nothing belongs to that cause So they offended amongst the Hebrews who did magnifie faith in Christ in the richer sort but esteemed the same faith as nothing in the poorer sort so that the rich though unbelievers were esteemed very highly but the poor were accounted though believers of no value but contemned He dehorts them from this vice by ten Arguments Argum. 1. Jesus Christ is glorious and faith in him is equally glorious in all Therefore you ought to beware of respect of persons Vers. 2. For if there come unto your Assembly a man with a gold ring in goodly apparel and there come in also a poor man in vile rayment 3. And ye have respect to him that weareth the gay cloathing and say unto him Sit thou here in a good place and say to the poor Stand thou there or sit here under my footstool 4. Are ye not then partial in your selves and are become judges of evil thoughts Argu. 2. This respect of persons is condemned even by your consciences which he makes apparent from the example of their practice For rich men unbelievers coming into your Churches haply out of curiosity onely are so publikely honoured out of meer respect to their riches that in the mean time your poor brethren are slighted ver 2 3. He urges this testimony of their consciences by way of interrogation And become Argum. 3. They that respect persons are perverse Judges whose thoughts are perverse not that it is unmeet to honour the rich or more to honour the rich than the poor but that it is unmeet to honour the rich though wicked for their riches sake with contempt of the faithful and godly poor because they are poor For so riches are accounted the sole cause of honouring men and piety is contemned without riches Therefore respect of persons is to be avoided Vers. 5. Hearken my beloved brethren Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith and heirs of the Kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him 6. But ye have despised the poor Do not rich men oppress you and draw you before the judgement-seats 7. Do not they blaspheme that worthy Name by which yee are called Argum. 4. By this respect of persons yee dishonour the poor whom God hath honoured by chusing them into the inheritance of his Kingdome by adorning them with better riches than these worldly riches are viz. with the riches of Faith and Love of God and with promises of the inheritance of Heaven which are saving graces Therefore respect of persons is to be avoided Do not rich men Argum. 5. Because by the respect of persons yee are so inconsiderate that yee honour the publick enemies of the Gospel who are honourable neither in respect of Magistracy nor in any other except for riches sake but tyrannically usurp power over you which is not given to them oppress you and accuse you before Judges and draw your bodies to the judgement-seats and blaspheme Christs glorious name from whence yee are denominated Christians which is the highest foolishness Therefore respect of persons is to be avoided Vers. 8. If yee fulfil the royal Law according to the Scripture Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self yee do well 9. But if yee have respect to persons yee commit sin and are convinced of the Law as transgressours Argum. 6. By preventing an Objection Because in this respect of persons yee are by the Law reproved as transgressors For it yee would pay that civil respect which is due to every one according to his outward and civil condition and according to every ones merits yee may be excused if yee would give to men of greater fortune that which is meet and not deprive your beleeving Brethren of that which is equal fulfilling the royal Law of God the King of Kings by communicating to others a measure according to the common rule of love even as your selves may expect a just measure from others then indeed might yee be pardoned vers 8. But when yee give undue honour to rich men but do not give due respect to the poor that are Beleevers in this you respect persons and are held guilty of sin and transgressours of the Law Therefore respect of persons is to bee avoided Vers. 10. For whosoever shall keep the whole Law and yet offend in one point hee is guilty of all Argum. 7. Confirming the former If yee indulge your selves in this respect of persons onely contemning the poor beleevers yee shall be accounted guilty of the whole Law although yee make shew of observing all the other Precepts excepting onely this Because whosoever offendeth in one Precept alone hee is guilty of the violation of all not that all concur in one sin but because there is a conjunction of all the commandements in one rule of justice and in one alone the same authority of God is violated in all and so the general guilt of all the Laws or the curse of God by the violation of one Law is drawn upon you although the difference of the guilt and curse remaineth in special degrees Therefore respect of persons is to be avoided Vers. 11. For hee that said Do not commit Adultery said also Do not kill Now if thou commit no Adultery yet if thou kill thou art become a transgressor of the Law Hee confirms this Argument in the example of the sixth and seventh Commandement whereof in the violation of either the authority of him that commandeth both is violated Vers. 12. So speak yee and so do as they that shall be judged by the Law of Liberty Argum. 8. Propounded by way of exhortation So ought yee to speak and do especially towards the poor beleevers as knowing that your selves are to be judged without respect of persons according to the Doctrine of the Gospel which forbids respect of persons Therefore c. Vers. 13. For hee shall have judgement without mercy that hath shewed no mercy and mercy rejoyceth against judgement Argum. 9. Unless yee exercise mercy especially
towards your poor and afflicted Brethren yee shall have judgement it is to be feared without mercy Therefore avoid respect of persons Rejoyceth Argum. 10. If yee exercise mercy especially towards your poor afflicted Brethren as the Gospel requires yee have no reason to fear wrath or judgement without mercy but yee may by this be certified of Gods mercy whereupon relying yee may rejoyce against the severity of Judgement meerly as from which yee are delivered through the mercy of God Therefore unless yee would renounce mercy and make your selves obnoxious to judgement yee ought to avoid this respect of persons which is joyned with cruelty The Second Part. Vers. 14. What doth it profit my Brethren though a man say hee hath Faith and have not works can Faith save him The other Admonition for avoiding the vanity of boasting touching a vain and idle Faith The Proposition is determined in the first words That the Profession of Faith is unprofitable and vain which is destitute of works Hee proves this by nine Arguments Argum. 1. Because such Faith which is void of fruits cannot save him that boasts of his vain Faith Therefore his profession is vain Vers. 15. If a Brother or Sister be naked and destitute of daily food 16. And one of you say unto them Depart in peace bee you warmed and filled notwithstanding yee give them not those things which are needful to the body what doth it profit Argum. 2. Verbal profession of empty charity is vain and unprofitable both to him that professes it and to the hungry to whom words are given in stead of meat Therefore also the meer Profession of Faith is vain Vers. 17. Even so Faith if it hath not works is dead being alone Argum. 3. Charity which consists onely in an outward profession is dead Therefore also Faith which consists in an outward profession without works is dead and vain Vers. 18. Yea a man may say Thou hast Faith and I have works Shew mee thy Faith without thy works and I will shew thee my Faith by my works Argum. 4. Such a profession of Faith is apparently vain when it shall come to the tryal as it appears in the supposition of the Dialogue set down betwixt the true beleever who can shew his Faith by his Works and the boasting hypocrite who cannot demonstrate his Faith by his life and works Therefore that boasting of Faith is vain and unprofitable Vers. 19. Thou beleevest that there is one God thou dost well the Devils also beleeve and tremble Argum. 5. Faith which is called Historical whereby wee beleeve the Truth of the Articles of Faith touching the unity of God and such like although this bee good yet it is not sufficient to salvation it is not saving Faith Because the Devils beleeve the Truth of the Divine Word and tremble Therefore much less doth the vain profession of Faith destitute of works profit to salvation Vers. 20. But wilt thou know O vain man that Faith without works is dead Argum. 6. Propounded by way of Dialogue Hee that glorieth and resteth upon such Faith that is without works not knowing it to be dead is a vain and empty man as a vessel the more empty it is the more it sounds and hence hee proceeds to the seventh Argument Vers. 21. Was not Abraham our Father justified by works when hee had offered Isaac his Son upon the Altar Argum. 7. Proving that faith without works is dead and consequently the profession of faith which wanteth works to be vain from the example of Abraham who in the foresaid matter touching the demonstration of his faith whether it were alive or dead is found and declared just by his works and here by an interrogation he urges the conscience of the hypocrite Abraham the Father of the faithful is justified before the whole world because his faith was not dead but alive by his works when he had offered Isaac his son upon the Altar in testimony of the sincerity of his faith or that he by a lively faith believed in God and pleased not himself in the vain profession of an idle or dead faith as many do Therefore faith which is without works is dead and vain And so Iames very well agreeth with âaul For Paul argues thus Rom. 4.2 If Abraham was justified by works he hath whereof to glory but not before God therefore he is not justified before God by works But Iames argues thus Abraham is justified by works before men who might say to him Shew me thy faith by thy works or demonstrate to me that thy faith is not dead but alive From which antecedent it doth not onely follow Therefore faith without works is dead but also the conclusion agreeing with Pauls conclusion Therefore Abraham is justified before God not by that dead faith and void of works but by a lively faith and efficacious in works and so the Apostles agree very well Vers. 22. Seest thou how faith wrought with his works and by works was faith made perfect He shews that this is the minde of Iames by convincing the boasting hypocrite glorying of a dead faith from this that the faith of Abraham together with the profession of faith had works joyned with it so that his faith is declared to be perfected by works and not found vain or dead Vers. 23. And the Scripture was fulfilled which saith Abraham believed God and it was imputed unto him for righteousness and he was called the friend of God From hence also he infers an exposition of that Scripture which Paul cites in the matter of Justification by faith and so he fully demonstrates his consent with Paul Seeing that Abrahams faith is perfectly declared by his woâks or the fruits thereof then it is declared plainly that the Scripture hath spoken true He believed c. And so when it is said that faith was imputed to Abraham for righteousness it is manifest that it is to be understood of faith not dead but lively and operative by works And Iames here sheweth that this exposition of the Scripture is the fulfilling and the full sense of it He saith that Abraham was called the friend of God that we may understand that sincere reconciliation with God is wrought by faith and true friendship is demonstrated by the manifestation of faith in works of obedience Vers. 24. Ye see then how that by works a man is justified and not by faith onely The conclusion follows from these premises against the boasting of hypocrites touching their vain faith that all proââssing faith before men are justified by their works and not onely by the profession of their faith or by a dead and vain faith which you hypocrites boast of Vers. 25. Likewise also was not Rahab the harlot justified by works when she had received the Messengers and had sent them out another way Argum. 8. Rahab the Harlot was justified before Israel viz. that she truly believed in God and was truly converted by works when she had received the
Messengers of Israel and dismissed them safe Therefore vain is the profession of an idle faith That Iames takes Justification for no other than as we have said doth appear from this that he calls Rahab an Harlot or prostitute to filthy lusts Therefore how impossible was it for her to be justified by workes before God but onely by true faith which sheweth it self to be true by works Vers. 26. For as the body without the spirit is dead so faith without works is dead also Argum. 9. Even as an animate body if it doth not breathe it is dead so faith if it doth not produce works it is dead Therefore vain is the boasting of such an idle faith wherein hypocrites please themselves CHAP. III. THis Chapter contains two Admonitions The first for governing of the tongue to vers 13. The other concerning wisdom which asswages the evils of the tongue and avoids strifes and contentions to the end Vers. 1. My brethren be not many masters knowing that we shall receive greater condemnation As for the first Admonition he commands them to bridle the tongue namely from invective and rigid rehearsals of other mens vices or infirmities Be not saith he many masters i. e. arrogate not to your selves the authority of mastership over others and too much liberty of carping at things as many do but bridle your tongues He confirms the admonition by ten Arguments Knowing Argum. 1. Because that unjust censurers should suffer heavier judgement from God the revenger of injuries Therefore the tongue is to be bridled lest ye suffer an heavier judgement Vers. 2. For in many things we offend all If any man offend not in word the same is a perfect man and able also to bridle the whole body Argum. 2. Seeing that we are all liable to many failings it becometh us to deal more diligently with the infirmities of others not to arrogate the authority of judging without a calling or to shew our selves unjust in judging If any man Argum. 3. If any man know how to govern his tongue he hath this to manifest a perfect or sincere man who can moderate all his actions and on the contrary he that cannot moderately rule his tongue but in all things carps at the carriages of other men hath the sign of an hypocrite Therefore the tongue is to be bridled Vers. 3. Behold we put bits in the horses mouthes that they may obey us and we turn about their whole body 4. Behold also the ships which though they be so great and are driven of fierce winds yet are they turned about with a very small helm whithersoever the governor listeth 5. Even so the tongue is a little member and boasteth great things Behold how great a matter a little fire kindleth 6. And the tongue is a fire a world of iniquity So is the tongue amongst our members that it defileth the whole body and setteth on fire the course of nature and it is set on fire of hell Argum. 4. Confirming the former Even as if thou guidest the bridle thou also rulest the horse and if thou rulest the stern of the ship thou dost also the ship even so if thou hast rightly governed thy tongue thou wilt also rule thy whole body and thy outward actions although those instruments are small and the tongue is a small member Therefore c. Boasts Argum. 5. The tongue carrieth it self highly and boasteth it self gloriously that it can on both sides perform much good in speaking the truth in constancy taciturnity courtesie and such like and also much evil in lyes reproaches calumnies and such like Therefore it ought to be governed with great care A fire Argum. 6. Because as a small fire can kindle and devour much matter so the tongue unless it be appeased and bridled can stir up a world of evils and create infinite sins and seeing it is a small part of the body it can involve and defile all the other members and the whole body with wickednesses and set on fire with its wickedness the wheel or course of all natural faculties Therefore it is diligently to be governed Of bell Argum. 7. There is some affinity of an evil tongue with Hell and the Devil whom the tongue is ready to serve and from him to send the flame of lyes calumnies and brawlings to burn the whole world Therefore there is need of great diligence in ruling the tongue Vers. 7. For every kinde of beasts and of birds and of serpents and things in the sea is tamed and hath been tamed of man kinde 8. But the tongue can no man tame it is an unruly evil full of deadly poyson Argum. 8. There is no kinde of beasts but may be tamed by humane reason or art and experience teacheth us that some of all kindes are tamed ver 7. but the tongue no humane reason or art can tame because it is in its own nature an unquiet and an unruly evil full of deadly poyson whereby it brings and is ready to bring deadly mischiefs unto others Therefore ye must diligently endeavour to bridle the tongue by Gods supernatural grace Vers. 9. Therewith bless we God even the Father and therewith curse we men which are made after the similitude of God 10. Out of the same mouth proceedeth blessing and cursing my brethren these things ought not so to be Argum. 9. The tongue is mutable deceitful crafty one while pretending it self to very good blessing God another while openly putting forth its nature expresly by cursing men and God obliquely to whose similitude men are made from the same mouth sometimes sending forth blessing sometimes cursing ver 9. But this is absurd and monstrous which is in no wise to be suffered ver 10. Therefore ye must necessarily endeavour the ruling of the tongue Vers. 11. Doth a fountain send forth at the same place sweet water and bitter 12. Can the fig-tree my brethren bear olive berries either a vine figs so can no fountain both yield salt water and fresh Argum. 10. Confirming the former by a fourfold similitude of a fountain a fig-tree a vine and the sea And he argues from this which is impossible according to nature to an absurdity in manners As it is not naturally that from the same channel of the fountain sweet and bitter water should flow or a fig-tree should bring forth grapes and a vine figs or the same sea should both yield salt and sweet water so reason doth not suffer us to believe that it is the tongue of a regenerated man which although sometimes it blesses yet being unbridled it is carried otherwise to cursing for a bad tree doth not bear good fruits Therefore it becomes the Regenerate to follow the simplicity of holiness in speech and to endeavour to bridle their tongues The second part Vers. 13. Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge amongst you let him shew out of a good conversation his workes with meeknesse of wisdom The other Admonition wherein he exhorts to wisdom
unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Iesus Christ Grace unto you and peace be multiplied In the first place Peter the Penman of the Epistle in the inscription is described from the Office of his Apostleship that he might give authority to this Epistle Moreover the Hebrews to whom he writ are described first from their outward low condition that they were strangers scattered through the Regions here mentioned not excluding the rest that lived otherwhere The second from the inward spiritual and excellent state viz. that they were elected foreknown sanctified partakers of the obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Iesus Christ For to be elected through Sanctification of the Spirit to the obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus is to be elected that we by way of Sanctification might come to a full participation of the fruits of Christs obedience and sprinkling of his blood or the imputed righteousness of Christ made obedient to his Father for us unto the death of the Cross And so there are set down four causes of the excellent condition of the believing Hebrews or our spiritual state 1. The election of God he Father comprehending both the eternal election wherein God from eternity would have them before others separated for the obtaining salvation in Christ and that temporal wherein God by an efficacious calling actually separated them from others 2. The other cause is the foreknowledge of God by which he means the act of Divine predilection or eternal love whereby he determined in himself or willed out of his meer love to do good to all his sheep and namely to them 3. The Sanctification of the Spirit by which he means the whole progress of the spiritual change of our state from the beginning of our conversion even unto perfect holiness and glory 4. The obedience of Christ and the sprinkling of his blood whereby is meant both the active and passive righteousness of Christ as some distinguish yea the whole work of redemption together with his application to their Justification and Reconciliation unto God which causes of Salvation are illustrated by naming the three Divine Persons to which distinctly indeed but without division or separation of persons those causes in their order are ascribed whereby we may very easily perceive the distinction grace vertue and the order of their working For fore-knowledge and election is ascribed to God the Father as to the Fountain of our felicity To Christ Reconciliation as Mâdiator meriting and purchasing that felicity and to the Holy Ghost as an Executor applying that to us And so the causes of our Righteousness and Salvation the original obtaining and application are wholly placed in the alone good pleasure of one God electing us out of his meer favour From whence our efficacious calling flows and true Sanctification as a certain fruit of our election But the onely means whereby the vertue and efficacy of our election to Sanctification and Salvation is derived to us is the mediation of Christ or our reconciliation made in him In the benediction or salutatory prayer he wishes for encrease and multiplication of the effects of Divine favour towards them in all things which may compleat their Sanctification and Salvation Vers. 3. Blessed be God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Iesus Christ from the dead The first part of the Chapter follows wherein that he may confirm them in the faith and grace of Christ wherein they stood he thanks God as the Father of Jesus Christ for spiritual benefits in Christ bestowed upon them in this state of grace The reasons of his thanksgiving and also of the confirmation of their faith are sixteen all which prove that they ought to give thanks to God and be confirmed in faith Vs Reas. 1. God hath no less regenerated you than the rest of the Saints yea no lest than the Apostles themselves Therefore ye ought to bless God and to be strengthened in faith The Father Reas. 2. He hath regenerated as the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ i. e. he hath by Regeneration put you into the society of the Covenant of Christ and hath received you into the fellowship of Christs Sonship by adoption Therefore c. Out of his abundant Reas. 3. He hath out of his abundant mercy regenerated you i. e. not induced by any deserts nor hindred by any of your unworthiness or ill deservings hath given unto you the benefit of Regeneration Therefore ye ought to bless God and to be strengthened in faith Vnto Hope Reas. 4. God hath regenerated you unto a certain lively hope of eternal life which shews it self in the works of spiritual life Therefore c. By Reas. 5. God hath solidly founded the lively certainty of your hope upon Christs Resurrection from the dead which is both the cause and pledge of your resurrection from the dead Therefore ye ought c. Vers. 4. To an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled and that fadeth not away reserved in heaven for you Reas. 6. God hath regenerated you unto life eternal which freely he bestowed upon you by the will and testament of your Father as an inheritance gotten by none of your merits and which is not earthly but heavenly incorruptible undefiled immarcessible excelling all worldly possessions even that condition of life which Adam had in his innocency as that which is incident to no change and whereunto nothing is wanting as to its full perfection Therefore ye ought to bless God and to be strengthened in faith Vers. 5. Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time Reas. 7. God hath bestowed perseverance upon the regenerate and hath established the gift keeping you to salvation as with an armed Garrison and supporting your faith lest ye fail from the way of salvation and that by his most firm decree whereby he hath both prepared that salvation for you and also appointed a certain time for the communicating of it viz. the day of judgement Therefore ye ought to bless God and to be strengthened in faith Vers. 6. Wherein ye greatly rejoyce though now for a season if need be ye are in heaviness through manifold temptations 7. That the tryal of your faith being much more precious than of gold that perisheth though it be tried with fire might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Iesus Christ. Reas. 8. The condition of the faith and grace of Christ wherein ye stand is solid matter of your rejoycing and triumph Now if Reas. 9. The grace in which ye stand administreth to you joy even when ye are tossed with manifold afflictions and sorrows it gives you solid arguments of consolation Such as these four 1. The shortness of your afflictions 2. Intermission of your afflictions 3. And the necessity of them For ye are now in
the example of holy women in the Old Testament whose praise is in the Scripture not for the external adorning of the body but for faith in God and subjection paid to their husbands Vers. 6. Even as Sarai obeyed Abraham calling him Lord whose daughters ye are as long as you do well and are not afraid with any amazement Reas. 4. From the example of Sarah who meekly obeyed Abraham and acknowledged him to be her Lord. Whose Reas. 5. Because if they would express the piety and mâdeâty of Sarah in her manners and would not suffer themselves by any worldly fear to be drawn from the puâsuâe of Piety they should declare themselves to be the daughters of this holy Matron Vers. 7. Likewise ye husbands dwell with them according to knowledge giving honour unto the wife as unto the weaker vessel and as being heirs together of the grace of life that your prayers be not hindred On the other side he commands husbands to dwell with their wives that is that they indulge them courteously and treat them according to knowledge and as it becomes wise men wisely rule their wives Likewise There are four Reasons of the Precept Reas. 1. Because in like manner by the obligation of the Divine Law husbands are bound to perform mutual offices to their wives as wives are to their husbands To the weaker Reas. 2. Because prudence requires that the female sex should be so much the more respected because it is the weaker and otherwise may suspect it self contemned by the man Heirs Reas. 3. Because wives are not onely partakers of the honour and earthly goods which belong to their husbands but are also coheirs of saving grace with their believing husbands Lest Reas. 4. Because otherwise brawlings and strifes would arise whereby publique and private prayers of the husband as well as of the wife might be hindred and disturbed The second part Vers. 8. Finally be ye all of one minde having compassion one of another love as brethren be pittiful be courteous The second part of the Chapter follows wherein he exhorts to the study of holiness although it be joyned with the Cross or to the common duties of holiness and to vertues which belong to men of what condition soever and he reckons six whereof the first is Concord without which the whole life is disquieted with perpetual troubles and brawlings The second is Sympathy which makes us affected as it becomes us both with the troubles and happinesses of our neighbours grieving with those that grieve and rejoycing with those that rejoyce The third is Brotherly love whereby we closely embrace Christians as brethren in the Lord. The fourth is Mercy whereby we succour the poor and strangers or banished men The fifth is Gentleness whereby we yield our selves affable and courteous towards others for the publique good and edification of others Vers. 9. Not rendring evil for evil or railing for railing but contrariwise blessing knowing that ye are thereunto called that ye should inherit a blessing The sixth is Patience whereby we patiently bear injuries received from others whether by word or deed yea whereby we repay good turns for bad The Arguments of the Exhortation to follow after these vertues especially patience are seventeen All which prove that we must follow after these vertues although we therefore suffer afflictions That ye Argum. 1. Because we are called to this condition by God that by perseverance in well doing and by patient bearing evils we may attain eternal life vouchsafed to us by an hereditary right Therefore we ought to follow after these vertues and especially patience Vers. 10. For he that will love life and see good days let him refrain his tongue from evil and his lips that they speak no guile 11. Let him eschew evil and do good let him seek peace and ensue it 12. For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous and his ears are open unto their prayers but the face of the Lord is against them that do evil Argum. 2. From the testimony of Scripture out of Psal. 34.12 13 14 15 16. verses where the next way to happiness is taught that the children of God follow after good works and abstain from impatience and all kinde of evil deeds and that on this side being compassed about with the hope of Divine blessing and on the other with the fear of Divine wrath they go forward in the courses of holiness Therefore yee ought to endeavour after these virtues and chiefly patience Vers. 13. And who is hee that will harm you if yee bee followers of that which is good Argum. 3. Because this course is best whereby they following after these virtues may bee freed from many inconveniences which the wicked take occasion to bring upon them for hee is like to a Monster that will harm the Innocent and those that follow after goodness Therefore yee ought to endeavour after all these virtues and especially patience Vers. 14. But and if yee suffer for Righteousness sake happy are yee and bee not affraid of their terrour neither be troubled Argum. 4. Because if whilst yee follow after these virtues yee suffer evils for Righteousness sake yet yee remain blessed in Gods account howsoever your condition may seem miserable in this world Therefore yee ought to follow after these virtues Vers. 15. But sanctifie the Lord God in your hearts and bee ready alwaies to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear Argum. 5. Yee Christians ought not to be deterred from the following after these virtues by the threatnings and the terrour of the wicked nay not so much as be troubled in mind but on the contrary yee ought to sanctifie God in your hearts i. e. so much to value the terrour and the good will of God the commands threatnings promises power help comforts issues and deliverances of God which hee both can and will perform to set at naught and undervalue whatsoever men can do against you Bee ready Argum. 6. It is so far unbecoming you to be deterred from the following after virtue by the fear of men that on the contrary confiding in the goodness and omnipotency of God yee ought to be ready to sanctifie God in open confession of the Christian Faith not being ashamed to produce the word of God as the ground and foundation of your Faith as often as a reason of your Faith is required of you so that the answer which is required may tend to the glory or sanctification of his name Yet hee commands that this confession bee uttered with meekness towards men and fear or reverence towards God lest the Truth of God by any means should be polluted by our passions Vers. 16. Having a good conscience that whereas they speak evil of you as of evil doers they may bee ashamed that falsely accuse your good conversation in Christ. Argum. 7. In following after these virtues yee will have a good
Christ. The Arguments of the Exhortation are fourteen all which prove that wee ought to endeavour after these virtues joyntly Argum. 1. If you have obeyed the Exhortation endeavouring both to have these virtues and to abouâd in them yee will prove that your Faith or the knowledge of Christ in you is not idle or unfruitful but efficacious which makes you ready to every good work Therefore yee ought to obey Vers. 9. But hee that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see far off and hath forgotten that hee was purged from his old sins Argum. 2. If yee were destitute of these virtues you will declare that you see nothing afarre off but that you are onely intent upon the things of this world but blind in divine and spiritual things and unthankful towards God by whom yee confess your former sins are pardoned Therefore yee ought to endeavour after these virtues Vers. 10. Wherefore the rather Brethren give diligence to make your calling and election sure for if you do these things yee shall never fall Argum. 3. With the Exhortation repeated By endeavouring after these virtues yee will prove your selves to be effectually called and elected and will solidly confirm your selves in this perswasion Therefore follow after these virtues For these Argum. 4. If you follow after these virtues yee shall be preserved from Apostacy or falling back neither will yee yeeld to temptations Therefore yee ought to follow after these Vers. 11. For so an entrance shall be ministred unto you abundantly into the everlasting Kingdome of our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ. Argum. 5. So a more abundant entrance into the eternal Kingdome of Christ shall be administred unto you i. e. happiness and that life eternal shall more largely open and unfold it self to you that yee may more freely and abundantly peirce into the inward parts of his Kingdome and enjoy the sense of that life in a more abundant measure Therefore follow after these virtues Vers. 12. Wherefore I will not be negligent to put you alwaies in remembrance of these things though yee know them and be stablished in the present Truth Argum. 6. Preventing an Objection Although yee are established in the present Truth yet I being an Apostle have now thought out of a desire of your proficiency it necessary to exhort you which yee should in no wise reject Therefore c. Vers. 13. Yea I think it meet as long as I am in this Tabernacle to stir you up by putting you in remembrance Argum. 7. Justice it self by reason of my Apostolical office requires that I excite you to holiness by exhortations and admonitions of this sort so long as I live Therefore be yee obedient Vers. 14. Knowing that shortly I must put off this my Tabernacle even as our Lord Iesus Christ hath shewed mee Argum. 8. As the Lord hath foretold I expect after a short time to end my life by a glorious Martyrdome Therefore as it lyes upon mee to exhort you to these virtues so it lies upon you to hearken to my Exhortation Vers. 15. Moreover I will indeavour that you may be able after my decease to have these things alwaies in remembrance Argum. 9. This Exhortation which I have written to you will be profitable to minde you of your duties even after my death Therefore hearken you to my admonitions Vers. 16. For wee have not followed cunningly devised fables when wee made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Iesus Christ but were eye-witnesses of his Majesty Argum. 10. Those things which I have taught you as touching Christs incarnation or his first coming to execute the office of a Redeemer and as touching his divine nature power sufficiency and efficacy to save the people of God are not fables artificially feigned which may be despised or negligently without use and benefit past by but they are serious and certain things Therefore yee ought to hearken to these my admonitions But as those Argum. 11. Yee have been taught by us Apostles both eye and ear-witnesses of the Truth of Christ already demonstrated so that the certainty of this Gospel was so much as were possible to be concerning things done and past For wee Apostles have perceived by our senses the Majesty of Christ to be so great that wee cannot chuse but at the sight bee rapâ up in an extasie as it is in the history Matthew 17. conconcerning Christs transfiguration Therefore obey my Exhortations Vers. 17. For hee received from God the Father honour and glory when there came such a voice to him from the excellent glory This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased Argum. 12. Christ in whose Faith and Obedience wee exhort you to persevere hath by the audible voice of his Father speaking from Heaven received a glorious testimony from the excellent glory of the Father that hee is the Son of God wherein as in a Mediatour and Surety for his redeemed people God is well pleased satisfying himself abundantly in his Mediation and purchase Therefore obey yee diligently this Exhortation Vers. 18. And this voice which came from Heaven we heard when we were with him in the holy Mount Argum. 13. Those things are so holy which appertain to the Kingdome of Christ that the place it self wherein those things were declared which are preached by us was after a manner made holy viz. Because of Gods extraordinary voice and the divine glory of Christ there manifested Therefore with greater reverence yee ought to hearken to our Exhortations Vers. 19. Wee have also a more sure word of Prophecie whereunto yee do well that yee take heed us unto a light that shineth in a dark place until the day dawn and the day-star arise in your hearts Argum. 14. The Doctrine concerning Christ in whose Faith and Obedience wee exhort you to persevere is confirmed by the testimony of Scripture or a most firm prophetical word Therefore yee ought studiously to obey my Exhortations Hee staies upon this Exhortation confirming the certainty of prophetical Scripture by seven Reasons More sure Reas. 1. Because compared with other waies of revelation it is a most firm medium without and above exceptions whereto other means of revelation no less clear and true are obnoxious But this reason most especially did prevail with the Hebrews who examined visions and revelations made to the Apostles by the Scripture of the Old Testament For the divine authority of the old Scripture was confirmed in their minds some ages before Of Prophecie Reas. 2. That the testimony of foreseeing future Truth hath more evidence in it self of divine operation than the testimony of him who testifies that which hee hath seen or heard being present For no man could foresee this Truth but a Prophet every Beleever could see the Truth fulfilled Which Reas. 3. Because the word of Prophecy is worthy to be attended to by Beleevers into the sense whereof they might enquire to which truth and authority they might subject their consciences
often with a lively voice partly making it manifest in his whole doctrine that hee is the same which came out of his Fathers bosome and laid open his counsel touching mans salvation Hee that cometh from above hee that cometh from Heaven is above all Ioh. 4.31 3 The Holy Ghost bears record that Jesus Christ is the Son of God partly by his descending upon him in his Baptism partly by his descending upon his Apostles and Disciples in the day of Pentecost partly by inspiring the doctrine of Christ into the Pen-men of the Scripture and by commending it to the world that it might teach men and perswade and confirm them touching that truth as truly divine By which hee may gather a Church and lead it into all truth to eternal life These three are said to bear record in Heaven 1 Because they immediately bear witness from Heaven as from their Throne 2 Because the Majesty of these witnesses chiefly shines in Heaven 3 Because this testimony is not heard observed acknowledged unless by souls lifted up to Heaven Lastly Because this testimony for the most part is perfected in Heaven although it should never bee received on earth Therefore yee ought to beleeve in Christ for his testimonies sake Vers. 8. And there are three that bear witness in earth the Spirit and the Water and the Blood and these three agree in one Argum. 4. Because three witnesses in earth consent together to prove that Christ is the Son of God viz. the Spirit and the Water and the Blood which are called witnesses in earth 1 Because this testimony is mediate and is produced out of the works which are to bee seen in the earth 2 Because uttering of this testimony is written in men that are in the earth and is acknowledged by the Visible Church Lastly Because this testimony doth not onely sound in the Church but also utters its voice amongst the men of the world and is heard of them to their conviction For 1 The Spirit or manifestation of the Spirit partly in miraculous gifts which are shed abroad in the Church even to the amazement of the world for many years after Christs ascention Partly in ordinary gifts which as yet flourish in the Church and suffice both to testifie that Christ who is preached amongst us is God and to draw an acknowledgement from them who are without the Church that God is in us who beleeve in Christ 1 Cor. 14. Furthermore the operation of the Spirit in the hearts of the faithful doth so quicken the words of Christ and by them doth so instruct comfort and confirm the elect that it leaves no doubt as touching the Divinity of Christ. As for Water which is the virtue of Christ sanctifiing his it so expresly speaks of Christ that those also who are without the Church seeing the light of good works in Christians are forced to glorifie our Father and the Father of Christ who is in Heaven so that also being even perceived in women it brought their unbeleeving husbands to God who at the first did not acknowledge the Word of God 1 Pet. 3.1 Lastly As for Blood which is the price of redemption and the virtue of Christ expiating sins and reconciling men to God that blood speaks better things than the blood of Abel so that it makes the consciences of the faithful quiet and peaceable and opens a way to the Throne of God and so confirms their hearts against the world and all things which are evil in it that they may bee bold and able to resound even with their own blood this testimony to those enemies that hear them in the midst of torments with joy Rev. 12.11 Therefore wee ought to beleeve in Christ as the Son of God Vers. 9. If wee receive the witness of men the witness of God is greater For this is the witness of God which hee hath testified of his Son Argum. 5. For the sake of the testimonies of faithful and true men wee beleeve their assertions Therefore for the sake of the testimony of God which is greater testifying of his Son we ought to beleeve in Christ as the Son of God Vers. 10. Hee that beleeveth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself hee that beleeveth not God hath made him a lyer because hee beleeveth not the record that God gave of his Son Argum. 6 Hee that beleeves in Christ as the Son of God is so much rectified that hee rests in the witness of the Spirit inâardly confirming this truth of the Divine Word Therefore c. Hee that beleeveth not Argum. 7. Hee that doth not beleeve in âhrist as the Son of God doth really accuse God of a lye because hee rejects the testimony concerning his Son as if it were false Therefore wee must beleeve in Christ as the Son of God Vers. 11. And this is the record that God hath given to us eternal life and this life is in his Son Argum. 8. Those that beleeve in the Son have right to eternal life which is in the Son as in the Fountain Procurer Giver and Conserver given to them by grace and confirmed by the constancy of Gods testimony Therefore c. Vers. 12. Hee that hath the Son hath life and hee that hath not the Son hath not life Argum. 9. Hee that truly embraces the Son by Faith hath also eternal life not onely as to the right of it but also to ãâã inchoate possession and hee that hath not the Son by Faith or seeks life in another rather than in him is destitute and shut out from all spiritual life Therefore c. Vers. 13. These things have I written unto you that beleeve on the Name of the Son of God that yee may know that yee have eternal life and that yee may beleeve on the Name of the Son of God Argum. 10. For this end all these things are written to the faithful from the Holy Ghost by the Apostle the Pen-man that they might bee certain that they have eternal life already and might more and more beleeve in the name of the Son of God Therefore yee must beleeve in Christ. Vers. 14. And this is the confidence that wee have in him that if wee ask any thing according to his will hee heareth us Argum. 11. Hee that beleeveth in Christ hath confidence in his approaches to God in prayer and that hee shall have Gods favourable ear in every petition which is put up according to the will of God Therefore c. Vers. 15. And if wee know that hee heareth us whatsoever wee ask wee know that wee have the pâtitions that wee desired of him Argum. 12. Explicating and unfolding the former Hee that beleeves in Christ by knowing that God will bee propitious to him in his lawful or well-ordered petitions hee may also bee certain that the petitions which hee hath offered according to the Promises of God are already granted by him before they bee finished and so hee may bee assured of the success
denounced against them their hatred to their brethren is as great as that of Cain who slew his brother 6 The sixth vice is Covetousness like that of Balaam who as hee made sale of his tongue so they for filthy lucre adulterated and corrupted the Doctrine of Christ. 7 The seventh vice is Sedition like that of Core whereby they oppose themselves to the true Ministers of the Gospel and by their tumults disturb the peace of the Church who shall perish in their sedition as Core did Vers. 12. These are spots in your feasts of Charity when they feast with you feeding themselves without fear clouds they are without water carried about of winds trees whose fruit withereth without fruit twice dead plucked up by the roots 8 The eighth vice was Gluttâny whereby they corrupted both themselves and others by their evil examples in their Christian feasts which were designed for the encrease of love amongst them but by such like Epicures were turned into feedings of Swine whilst they cast off the fear of God and attended to nothing but gluttony and intemperance feeding their own flesh but not the souls of their Auditors 9 The ninth vice or rather an heap of vices is shadowed under divers similitudes that they were most unfit for the work of the Ministery and indeed reprobate to every good work for as empty clouds carried about with every wind that saving doctrine which they seemed to promise yeelded no dew or showres any where but frustrated the earnest expectation of their hearers and although they bear the shew of good fruit and boast themselves to bee such yet they are but autumne and fruit-spoiling trees because if they promise any fruit yet they bring it to no ripeness or maturity Much rather may they bee called unfruitful in as much as they bring forth no wholesome fruit neither in themselves nor their followers And as trees cut down withered and rooted up they leave no hopes of bringing forth any fruit so they continue in their wickedness dead by nature and by their further wickedness contract judicial hardness of heart as if dead the second time and now given up to a reprobate sense all hope is gone of their repentance and amendment Vers. 13. Raging waves of the Sea foming out their own shame wandring Stars to whom is reserved the blackness of darkness for ever Lastly Such they are that cannot leave off to bee wicked but like waters of the boiling Sea alwaies they discover their filthiness nor are they more constant in their doctrine than wandring Stars in their motion Against whom hee denounces the most palpable and deep infernal darkness as the just meed of their wickedness Vers. 14. And Enoch also the seventh from Adam prophesied of these saying Behold the Lord cometh with ten thousand of his Saints 15. To execute judgement upon all and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against him Arg. 6. Whereby hee proves that wee should beware of seducers c. Because Enoch the seventh inclusively from Adam by a spirit of prophecie foretold of the sins of these Impostors and their condemnation in the day of judgement when Christ shall bring along with him myriads of Saints and Angels to execute judgement upon all the ungodly and especially will punish those who have stubbornly used their tongues against God and his most holy Truth Concerning the prophecie of Enoch whether it was written before or no or how the Apostle came to know the Truth of it wee say the same as before that the Spirit of God which spake in Enoch dictated the same to the Apostle even that which by Enoch hee had foretold long before both what and how much hee should commit to writing the same was prescribed to the Apostle Vers. 16. These are murmurers complainers walking after their own lusts and their mouth speaketh great swelling words having mens persons in admiration because of advantage That a conclusion may bee drawn touching the destruction of these seducers according to the prophecie of Enoch and that by consequence they are to bee avoided by way of assumption hee shews these seducers to bee such as Enoch had described them to bee destroyed from four marks 1 The first mark They were murmurers and complainers never content with their condition no waies satisfied concerning the righteous ordinations of God in Church or Common-wealth impatient of any restraint they carp'd at every thing and discommended all things 2 They appointed to themselves a rule neither from divine Laws in divine or Ecclesiastical things nor from humane Laws in humane or civil Affairs but onely their own wills and pleasures 3 Though they were the vilest slaves to their own lusts yet that they might maintain some esteem where there was none to controul their insolency they spake high swelling words in a lofty stile ordered to create admiration with the people 4 On the other side if there were any that they feared or from whom they hoped for any gain those they unworthily flattered highly esteemed them admired them cryed them up they nothing regarding whether they were worthy or unworthy Vers. 17. But beloved remember yee the words which were spoken before of the Apostles of our Lord Iesus Christ 18. How that they told you there should bee mockers in the last time who should walk after their own ungodly lusts Arg. 7. Wee must beware of seducers because the rest of the Apostles foretold that such Sons of Belial should arise in the Church as Enoch had foretold Vers. 19. These bee they who separate themselves sensual having not the Spirit That a conclusion may bee drawn for the avoiding the forementioned seducers hee affirms that theâ with whom they had to do were Impostors and that by two marks The first mark That they separated themselves from the true Church of Christ and from the sound doctrine of the Apostles not out of any necessity or from any divine warrant but onely upon their own pleasure that they might not abide under the Lords yoak or his discipline The second mark They were Natural having not the Spirit Because they being void of Regenerating Grace onely savoured and followed the things to which Nature leads or natural Reason not divinely illuminated therefore they were destitute of the Spirit or of the Grace of God sanctifying It remains that sense and the flesh should reign in full power and would force them to all pollutions both of body and soul. Vers. 20. But yee Beloved building up your selves on your most holy Faith praying in the Holy Ghost Arg. 8. Proving perseverance in the Faith propounded by way of precept against the contrivances of these seducers Because the Holy Ghost hath prescribed the means by which both they may persevere as also they that have fallen back may bee recovered And hee propounds a Reason whereby they may slight the devices of
The Pontificians are not ashamed to confess these and many other of the like sort concerning their Bishops and publickly in their writings so that there is no further need to enquire who hee is that sits Antichrist in the Temple or in the Visible Church as to his Title when wee know that the name ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã may signifie two things according to the various acceptation of the Preposition ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã viz. the Vicar of Christ and the Adversary of Christ and wee hear the Pope of Rome boasting himself Antichrist in one of these significations i. e. professing himself the Vicar of Christ but in the mean while wee apprehend the same as it were in the very act openly affirming himself to bee amongst Christians that hee is neither subject to Civil nor Ecclesiastical Laws but without blushing to profess himself above them And whereas now it is manifest to the world that the authority of the Pope of Rome is by himself and by his attendants extolled above Scripture or divine Laws as to the constitution of the Canon determination of the sense judgement and deciding of controversies dispensatian as it is called about divine commands c. shall wee doubt who hee is that sits lawless in the Temple of God or amongst the Professors of Christian Religion As to what concerns the second or the possession of his Kingdome Antichrist shall not possess his Kingdome without war Christ shall fight against him with the sword of his mouth i. e. by preaching of the Truth revealed in the Gospel and by the power of his Spirit concurring with the Word As to the third touching the end of Antichrists Kingdome or the issue of his War and Kingdome Christ will detect and confute the lyes of Antichrist the deceits wickednesses tyranny false interpretations and allegations of Scriptures and will by degrees demolish consume and waste his Kingdome and at length will destroy and abolish it by the illustrious manifestation of his comming to the last general judgement Vers. 9. Even him whose comming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders Artic. 6. Wherein hee resumes and furthermore describes the rise and progress of Antichrist his arms arts and helps wherewith hee will acquire his Kingdome and as much as hee can will uphold it The first help is Satan who will with his manifold crafts instruct Antichrist and by him hee will strongly put forth his effectual power in the whole time of Antichrists dominion Signs Help 2. His faculty of dissimulation or power of setting forth some miracles with deceitful signs and wonders used for the confirmation of their false opinions In the Popish Legends as they are called thou mayest read a thousand such Vers. 10. And with all deceiveableness of unrighteousness in them that perish because they received not the love of the Truth that they might bee saved Help 3. All deceiveableness of unrighteousness or all unjust or fraudulent deceit such are false counterfeit or fawning Doctrines sophistical disputations the inticements of riches honours or dignities of this world together with threatnings and terrors the top and height of which deceit will bee in him because hee will not openly or directly fight against Christ but hee will set upon the matter secretly and in an hidden manner counterfeiting himself to act the cause of Christ when as much as hee can hee subverts it Because Artic. 7. Touching the subjects of Antichrist and their perdition and the causes thereof The retinue of Antichrist properly called his houshold and familiars are described to bee such as with obstinate minds stubbornly cleave unto him even to the end and in whom the Devil is very effectual 1 From the property of Reprobates They perish they are of the number of those that perish 2 From the meritorious cause of their perdition because they receive not the Truth offered in the Word of God with love that they might bee saved Vers. 11. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusions that they should beleeve a lye They are described 3 From the most just revenge of the Judge upon them punishing sin with sin and delivering them to bee blinded by the Devil that they which have refused to behold light and have renounced divine truth should beleeve errors and delusions the devices of men most gross fables and lyes and so should perish Vers. 12. That they all might bee damned who beleeved not the Truth but had pleasure in unrighteousness They are described 4 From their last condition and from the meritorious cause of their condemnation They shall bee all eternally damned at that last judgement because they have not beleeved the plain truth of God laid open in the Gospel but with a full will have most unrighteously rested in the belief of lyes and obedience to their carnal desires And this is the issue of them who obstinately cleave to the Bishop of Rome and his errours fore-told by the Spirit of God The Second Part. Vers. 13. But wee are bound to give thanks alway to God for you Brethren beloved of the Lord because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the Truth The other part of the Chapter follows wherein hee confirms three waies the Faith of the Thessalonians lest they should bee moved by this sad Prophecy 1 By thanksgiving in their behalf 2 By an exhortation of them to constancy and 3 By prayer for them As for the first way in their thanksgiving hee produces three Arguments for the confirmation of their Faith Brethren beloved Arg. 1. Yee are our Brethren comprehended with the same love of God with us Therefore yee need not fear perishing with the Antichristian sect Chosen Arg. 2. In his decree touching the end and saving means God hath chosen you that yee may obtain salvation through Faith and Sanctification by the Holy Ghost as by means whereby yee may attain salvation freely appointed for you Therefore c. Vers. 14. Whereunto hee called you by our Gospel to the obtaining of the Glory of the Lord Iesus Christ. Arg. 3. God hath now effectually called you through the Gospel preached by mee that yee may obtain glory purchased by Christ Therefore there is no reason that yee should bee moved by this sad Prophecy Vers. 15. Therefore Brethren stand fast and hold the traditions which yee have been taught whether by word or our Epistle The second way of confirming their Faith By an exhortation to constancy in the Faith that they stand fast and strongly maintain the traditions or the Doctrines delivered to them by the Apostles against all enemies which Doctrines they had learnt either by voice whilst Paul was present or by writing as they had received in the former and this Epistle and in other Scriptures Vers. 16. Now our Lord Iesus Christ himself and God even our Father which hath loved us and hath given us everlasting consolation and good